Proposal for a Council Regulation establishing a Community Code on the rules governing the movement of persons across borders
Date: 2004-05-26
Institutions: European Commission
Subjects: Community acquis, border control, consolidation of EU law, enlargement of the Union, external border of the EU

COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES 

Brussels, 26.5.2004 
COM(2004) 391 final 

2004/0127 (CNS) 

Proposal for a 

COUNCIL REGULATION 

establishing a Community Code on the rules governing the movement of persons  
across borders 

. 

(presented by the Commission) 

EN 

   EN 

 
 
 
  
TABLE OF CONTENTS 

EXPLANATORY MEMORANDUM ......................................................................................... 4 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

Introduction....................................................................................................................... 4 

Objectives and content of the proposal: from a recasting of the Common Manual  
to a Community code on the rules governing the movement of persons across borders .. 7 

Choice of legal base ........................................................................................................ 10 

Subsidiarity and proportionality...................................................................................... 10 

Consequences of the various protocols annexed to the treaties ...................................... 11 

United Kingdom and Ireland........................................................................................... 11 

Denmark.......................................................................................................................... 12 

Norway and Iceland ........................................................................................................ 12 

Consequences for the new Member States of the two-stage procedure  
for implementing instruments building on the Schengen acquis .................................... 12 

Comments on the Articles............................................................................................... 13 

ANNEX Provisions of the Common Manual not taken over........................................................ 37 

COUNCIL REGULATION establishing a Community Code on the rules governing  
the movement of persons across borders .................................................................................. 39 

Title I General provisions.............................................................................................................. 43 

Title II External borders ................................................................................................................ 46 

Chapter I Crossing of external borders and conditions for entry .................................................. 46 

Chapter II Control of external borders and refusal of entry.......................................................... 48 

Chapter III Resources for border checks and cooperation between Member States..................... 52 

Chapter IV Special detailed rules for border checks and specific procedures .............................. 54 

Title III Internal borders................................................................................................................ 55 

Chapter I Abolition of controls at internal frontiers...................................................................... 55 

Chapter II Safeguard clause .......................................................................................................... 55 

Title IV Final provisions ............................................................................................................... 58 

ANNEX I Authorised border crossing-points............................................................................... 61 

ANNEX II Documentary evidence establishing the likelihood of the reasons for entry ............ 186 

ANNEX III Reference amounts required for crossing borders fixed annually by the national 
authorities .................................................................................................................................... 188 

EN 

2 

   EN 

 
 
 
 
ANNEX IV Checks at authorised border crossing-points .......................................................... 198 

ANNEX V Relaxation of checks at land borders........................................................................ 199 

ANNEX VI Model signposts identifying lanes at frontier crossing-points ................................ 200 

ANNEX VII Affixing stamps ..................................................................................................... 204 

ANNEX VIII 

Part A Procedures for refusing entry........................................................................................... 205 

Part B Standard form for refusals to admit ................................................................................. 207 

ANNEX IX List of national services responsible for border-controls........................................ 209 

ANNEX X Special detailed rules for different types of border and the different means  
of transport used for crossing the Member States’ external borders........................................... 211 

ANNEX XI Special arrangements for certain categories of persons .......................................... 218 

ANNEX XII Model cards issued by Foreign Ministries............................................................. 221 

ANNEX XIII Correlation table ................................................................................................... 222 

EN 

3 

   EN 

 
EXPLANATORY MEMORANDUM 

1. 

INTRODUCTION 

The  Commission  Communication  Towards  integrated  management  of  the  external 
borders  of  the  Member  States  of  the  European  Union  of  7  May  2002  (hereafter 
“Communication  on  external  borders”)1  identified  five  essential  components  of  the 
common policy on the integrated management of external borders: 

a) 

a common corpus of legislation; 

b) 

a common operational coordination and cooperation mechanism; 

c) 

a common integrated risk analysis; 

d) 

staff trained in the European dimension and interoperational equipment; 

e) 

burden-sharing between Member States in the run-up to a European Corps of 
Border Guards. 

As regards the common corpus of legislation, the recasting of the Common Manual 
on checks at the external borders2 was identified as a measure to be taken in the short 
term,3  in  particular  “to  clarify  the  legal  status  of  its  provisions  and  make  them  a 
source of law alongside other legal instruments in place” and to “introduce into the 
Common  Manual  certain  best  practices,  proceeding  on  the  basis  of  the  Schengen 
Catalogue of Best Practices”.4 This was incorporated in the Plan for the management 
of  external  borders  of  the  Member  States  of  the  European  Union  approved  by  the 
JHA Council on 13 June 2002 and backed by the Seville European Council of 21 and 
22  June.  The  Thessaloniki  Council  of  19  and  20  June  2003  urged  the  Commission 
“to  present,  as  soon  as  possible,  proposals  on  the  recast  of  the  Common  Manual, 
including the stamping of travel documents of third-country nationals”.5  

This  is,  therefore,  an  important  initiative  as  part  of  the  consolidation  and 
development  of  the  legislative  side  of  the  policy  of  integrated  border  management, 

1 
2 

3 

4 

5 

COM(2002) 233 final. 
Decision  of  the  Executive  Committee  of  28  April  1999  on  the  definitive  versions  of  the  Common 
Manual and the Common Consular Instructions (SCH/Com-ex (99) 13) (OJ L 239, 22.9.2000, p. 317). 
An updated version of the Common Manual, without certain confidential annexes, was published in OJ 
C 313, 16.12.2002, p. 97. 
Other measures proposed in the short term included the production of a practical handbook for use by 
border  guards  and  also  available  in  electronic  form,  and  the  adoption  of  common  measures  on  local 
border  traffic  (see  the  two  proposals  for  regulations  presented  by  the  Commission  on  14.8.2003: 
COM(2003) 502final - 2003/0193  (CNS)  and  2003/0194 (CNS)).  The  long-term  measures  included a 
formalised process of exchanging and processing data and information between authorities operating at 
the  external  borders  and  those  operating  within  the  common  area  of  freedom  of  movement,  and  the 
definition of an institutional and legal framework (powers, areas of action, etc.) for a future European 
Corps of Border Guards. 
EU  Schengen  Catalogue,  External  border  controls,  removal  and  readmission:  Recommendations  and 
best practice, Council of the European Union, SG - DG H, 28.2.2002. 
On  this  final  point  see  the  proposal  for  a  Regulation  presented  by  the  Commission  on  6.11.2003: 
COM(2003) 664 final. 

EN 

4 

   EN 

 
                                                 
just as the future European Agency for the management of operational cooperation at 
the external borders forms the key to developing the operational side of the policy.6 
Obviously, the role of the Agency will be fundamental in implementing the common 
rules provided for in Title II of this Regulation. An explicit reference is made to the 
Agency's  role  in  Article  14  on  operational  cooperation  between  the  Member  States 
“with a view to the effective implementation of border checks” (see the comments on 
this Article). 

On  the  legislative  side,  the  Common  Manual,  which  was  produced  as  part  of  the 
Schengen  intergovernmental  cooperation  and  incorporated  in  the  institutional  and 
legal framework of the European Union following the entry into force of the Treaty 
of  Amsterdam,7  is  currently  the  basic  instrument  governing  controls  at  the  external 
borders of the Member States of the European Union, even though certain principles 
also  appear  in  the  Schengen  Convention  itself,8  and  a  number  of  its  specific 
provisions feature in other separate decisions.9 

Although the Schengen acquis,10 and in particular the Schengen provisions that have 
their  legal  base  in  the  EC  Treaty,11  are  now  part  of  the  Community  acquis12  that 
applies  to  all  Member  States,13  it  differs  from  normal  Community  law  in  certain 
respects: 

- it is not standard Community law in that it does not take the form of characteristic 
instruments such as regulations and directives. This can lead to ambiguity about the 
legal  value  of  certain  Schengen  provisions  (see  the  considerations  on  the  nature  of 
the Common Manual, below); 

- these are decisions and measures adopted in a purely intergovernmental framework 
and  thus,  obviously,  without  the  participation  of  the  Community  institutions,14  and 
particularly the European Parliament.  

6 
7 

8 
9 

10 

11 

12 
13 

14 

See the proposal for a Council Regulation (currently being adopted) COM(2003) 687 final, 11.11.2003. 
See the Protocol integrating the Schengen acquis into the framework of the European Union, annexed to 
the EC and EU Treaties by the Treaty of Amsterdam.  
Convention implementing the Schengen Agreement of 14 June 1985 (OJ L 239, 22.9.2000, p. 19).  
See,  for  example,  the  Decision  of  the  Executive  Committee  of  22  December  1994  introducing  and 
applying  the  Schengen  arrangements  in  airports  and  aerodromes  (SCH/Com-ex  (94)  17,  rev.  4)  (OJ  
L 239, 22.9.2000, p. 168). 
For a definition of the Schengen acquis see Council Decision 1999/435/EC of 20 May 1999 concerning 
the definition of the Schengen acquis for the purpose of determining, in conformity with the relevant 
provisions of the Treaty establishing the European Community and the Treaty on European Union, the 
legal  basis  for  each  of  the  provisions  or  decisions  which  constitute  the  acquis  (OJ  L  176,  10.7.1999,  
p. 1). 
See  Council  Decision  1999/436/EC  of  20  May  1999  determining,  in  conformity  with  the  relevant 
provisions of the Treaty establishing the European Community and the Treaty on European Union, the 
legal  basis  for  each  of  the  provisions  or  decisions  which  constitute  the  Schengen  acquis  (OJ  L  176, 
10.7.1999, p. 17). 
Provisions with a legal base in the EU Treaty are part of the acquis of the Union. 
At the moment with the exception of the United Kingdom and Ireland: see the comments in section 5 
below on their particular situation with regard to the Schengen acquis and the position of Denmark and 
two other non-Member States (Norway and Iceland). 
The Commission did, however, have observer status in the Schengen bodies. 

EN 

5 

   EN 

 
                                                 
As  a  result,  the  question  of  “converting”  the  Schengen  acquis  that  was  being 
incorporated into the Union into regular instruments of Community law was already 
being raised at the time of the first Scoreboard to review progress on the creation of 
an area of “Freedom, security and justice” in the European Union, which dates from 
24 March 2000.15 The conclusion at that point was that “the priority with which there 
is a need to convert Schengen provisions into “Amsterdam” instruments will depend 
more on developments than on any absolute requirement to convert them for the sake 
of doing so” (COM(2000)167, point 1.3). 

In  the  case  of  the  Common  Manual  the  policy  reasons  behind  the  decision  on 
recasting  were  discussed  above.  From  the  technical  and  legal  point  of  view,  the 
Common Manual is something of a hybrid, in that it is both a source of Community 
law,  creating  as  it  does  rights  and  obligations,  and  a  practical  handbook  for  border 
guards, theoretically containing all the information that is vital to them but borrowed 
from other legal sources as well.  

The dual nature of the Common Manual can lead to ambiguities about its legal value, 
particularly  as  some  of  its  sections  and  annexes  merely  reproduce  the  content  of 
other  instruments,  such  as  the  Schengen  Convention  or  the  Common  Consular 
Instructions.16 

The very first discussions about the need to revise the Common Manual date back to 
a  few  months  after  the  entry  into  force  of  the  Treaty  of  Amsterdam,  following  an 
initiative  by  the  Finnish  Presidency  (October  1999)  to  send  the  Member  States  a 
questionnaire on the subject and on the confidentiality requirements of the Manual. 
The  debate  then  continued  through  successive  Presidencies,17  during  which  it 
emerged that most of the Member States wished to amend, clarify or develop certain 
parts  or  provisions  of  the  Manual.18  As  a  result  of  these  discussions,  individual 
decisions  were  adopted  abolishing  or  updating  certain  provisions  of  the  Manual  or 
declassifying parts of it, but no comprehensive and coherent review of the provisions 
on external borders has ever been achieved. 

In  view  of  the  complexity  of  such  an  exercise,  and  the  fact  that  a  number  of 
additional questions had arisen in the course of the debate, the Commission thought 
the  subject 
to  start  by  presenting  a  working  document  on 
it  advisable 
(SEC(2003)736, 20.6.2003), to examine in depth the acquis on external borders, the 

15 

16 
17 

18 

COM(2000)  167  final.  The  idea  of  the  Commission  setting  up  a  scoreboard  that  would  be  regularly 
updated  had  been  raised  by  the  Tampere  European  Council  of  15  and  16  October  1999.  Its  purpose 
would be to “keep under constant review progress made towards implementing the necessary measures 
and meeting the deadlines set by the Treaty of Amsterdam, the Vienna Action Plan and the conclusions 
of Tampere for the creation of an “area of freedom, security and justice”. 
Decision SCH/Com-ex(99)13, op. cit. An updated version was published in OJ C 310, 19.12.2003. 
See, in particular, the memorandum of the Swedish Presidency and the future Belgian Presidency on the 
revision  of  the  Common  Manual  (Council  doc.  No.  9733/01  FRONT  44  COMIX  433,  18.6.2001), 
advocating a three-step approach: removal of superfluous provisions from the Manual, examination of 
provisions requiring clarification and new elements for inclusion, and finally devising a new structure to 
make it easier to use for the border authorities of the Member States. 
See the replies of the Member States to the questionnaire sent out by the Swedish Presidency in June 
2001  on  the  nature/structure  of  the  Manual  (Council  doc.  12290/01  FRONT  55  COMIX  654, 
2.10.2001). 

EN 

6 

   EN 

 
                                                 
gaps  that  exist  and  the  problems  related  to  the  current  structure  of  the  Common 
Manual.  

On the basis of this analysis, the working document presented various options for the 
future, and particularly on: 

– 

– 

– 

whether to retain the present structure of the Manual or to clarify its legal status 
by  making  a  clear  distinction  between  the  legislative  instrument  on  the  one 
hand and the practical handbook for border guards on the other; 

whether to restrict the operation to a simple clean-up of the current Manual or 
to  expand  certain  parts  in  order  to  fill  in  the  gaps  identified,  incorporating 
relevant provisions from other instruments where necessary; 

the  need  for  a  “basic  act”  containing  all  the  basic  principles  and  rules  on 
external frontiers which, under Article 202 of the Treaty, would then confer on 
the Commission the power to adopt the measures implementing the basic act. 

The  Commission  also  took  the  opportunity  to  consider  the  additional  question  of 
whether it might be worth extending the scope of the External Borders Code to cover 
internal  borders  too,  thereby  establishing  a  full  Community  code  on  the  rules 
governing the movement of persons across borders, consisting of two parts - one on 
external borders, the other on internal borders. 

A questionnaire containing these basic questions was sent to the Member States by 
the Presidency at the end of July 2003; the vast majority of delegations came out in 
favour  of  the  Commission's  proposals  on  separating  the  legal  instrument  and  the 
practical handbook and on the need to go beyond a mere clean-up of the Manual. The 
majority of Member States did not express a definitive opinion about the other two 
questions, but agreed that further debate would be needed once there were some firm 
proposals on the table.  

At  the  same  time  as  this  in-depth  debate  on  the  Common  Manual  was  going  on, 
proposals were presented on two specific areas in which the Council had asked the 
Commission to take measures quickly, namely local border traffic and the stamping 
of travel documents.19 The content of these proposals has, of course, been included in 
this  regulation,  and  once  this  proposal  has  been  adopted  it  will  replace  the  various 
individual initiatives on border matters.  

2. 

OBJECTIVES  AND  CONTENT  OF  THE  PROPOSAL:  FROM  A  RECASTING  OF  THE 
COMMON  MANUAL  TO  A  COMMUNITY  CODE  ON  THE  RULES  GOVERNING  THE 
MOVEMENT OF PERSONS ACROSS BORDERS 

The  objective  of  this  proposal,  as  originally  envisaged  by  the  Commission  in  its 
Communication on external borders and as set out in the Plan for the management of 
external borders (see point 1 above), was to recast the Common Manual, i.e. remove 
obsolete and redundant provisions and develop or clarify points, as required, on the 
basis  of  an  analysis  of  the  problems  encountered  on  the  ground,  the  results  of  the 

19 

COM(2003)502 and COM(2003)664 respectively.  

EN 

7 

   EN 

 
                                                 
Schengen  evaluation  missions,  the  recommendations  in  the  Schengen  Catalogue  of 
Best  Practices  or  work  done  on  one  or  other  issue  in  the  relevant  bodies  of  the 
Council.  

However,  in  the  course  of  the  discussions  about  the  subject  it  became  clear  that  a 
more  general  debate  was  needed  on  the  entire  acquis  relating  to  border  checks  on 
individuals - including the relevant provisions of the Schengen Convention and other 
decisions  by  the  Executive  Committee  -  in  order  to  produce  a  consolidated  and 
coherent text governing this field. 

In  addition,  as  explained  in  point  1,  the  Commission  decided  that  this  would  be  a 
good opportunity to look at the issue more generally and include internal borders as 
well,  and  specifically  the  arrangements  for  temporarily  reintroducing  checks  at  the 
internal borders of the area of free movement if circumstances warrant it.  

It  is  therefore  clear  that  this  proposal  for  a  regulation  goes  well  beyond  a  mere 
recasting of the Common Manual, because it seeks to establish a genuine Community 
Code on the rules governing the movement of persons across borders, with one part 
on  external  borders  (Title  II)  and  one  part  on  internal  borders  (Title  III).  The  two 
parts  are  undeniably  complementary,  not  only  because  of  the  way  external  borders 
are defined in relation to internal borders (Article 2 of the proposed regulation), but 
also because the checks that have to be made at the external borders (Title II of this 
regulation)  are  the  same  as  those  which  are,  in  principle,  prohibited  at  the  internal 
borders,  under  Title  III  of  the  regulation  (although  they  may  be  temporarily 
reinstated in exceptional circumstances; see Articles 20 to 24 of this Regulation). 

In the case of internal borders, the content of Article 2 of the Schengen Convention 
and the decision of the Schengen Executive  Committee  SCH/Com-ex(95)20, rev. 2 
are  essentially  taken  over  in  the  proposal,  with  certain  modifications  to  suit  the 
Community  legal  framework.  In  addition,  a  new  element  has  been  added  to  the 
existing  acquis  in  the  form  of  the  possibility  of  jointly  and  simultaneously 
reintroducing  checks  at  internal  borders  in  the  event  of  an  exceptionally  serious 
cross-border threat and, in particular, a cross-border terrorist threat.  

In  the  case  of  external  borders,  a  distinction  is  made  between  the  basic  principles 
governing  checks  -  set  out  in  Title  II  of  the  regulation,  which  broadly  reproduces 
Articles 3 to 8 of the Schengen Convention and certain parts of the Common Manual 
- and the practical arrangements for implementing these checks, including the control 
arrangements  specific  to  different  types  of  border  (land,  air  and  maritime).  These 
arrangements are included in Annexes I to XII to this Regulation and will, in future, 
be subject to amendment via a committee procedure, in accordance with Article 202 
of the EC Treaty and Council Decision 1999/468/EC.  

The reason for annexing these practical provisions to the basic regulation is that most 
of  these  rules  already  exist,  because  they  are  part  of  the  Common  Manual  or 
incorporate other existing Schengen decisions. This will allow all the existing acquis 
on  external  and  internal  borders  to  be  collated  in  a  single  instrument,  thus 
establishing  a  genuine  Community  Code  on  the  rules  governing  the  movement  of 
persons across borders. 

EN 

8 

   EN 

 
At  the  same  time,  the  Commission  considers  that  these  practical  provisions  are  in 
fact measures implementing the principles set out in Title II of the regulation and, as 
such, should in future be amended according to a committee procedure (see Article 
30 of the regulation).20 

Although  the  content  of  these  provisions  largely  reproduces  the  current  text  of  the 
Common Manual, changes have been introduced where necessary, for example: 

a) 

b) 

to remove provisions that are redundant (for example the repetition of certain 
articles of the Schengen Convention or certain parts of the Common Consular 
Instructions) or superfluous (for example the current paragraph 1.1 of Part I on 
the consequences of entry authorisation, because the right of movement within 
the  Schengen  area  for  a  period  of  up  to  three  months  is  already  governed  by 
other provisions of the acquis);21 

to  develop  certain  parts  in  the  light  of  recent  discussions  in  the  competent 
bodies of the Council (for example on reorganisation of infrastructure/separate 
lanes at land border crossing-points and checks on private aircraft), proposals 
made by the Commission or a Member State on specific issues (such as local 
border traffic, stamping of travel documents, or refusal of entry),22 as well as 
recommendations in the Schengen Catalogue of Best Practices. For the section 
on checks at maritime borders it proved necessary to undertake a more detailed 
examination,  involving  experts  from  the  Member  States.  The  new  proposals, 
therefore, also take account of the discussion with these experts that took place 
in Brussels on 4 December 2003;  

c) 

to clarify or update certain points, such as the paragraphs on seamen (point 6.5 
of Part II of the current Manual). 

A  table  correlating  the  provisions  of  the  proposed  regulation  with  those  of  the 
Schengen Convention, the Common Manual and the other Schengen decisions being 
replaced  is  given  in  Annex  XIII.  A  table  listing  the  provisions  that  have  not  been 
included and the reasons for their omission is also annexed.  

20 

21 

22 

By  means  of  Regulation  (EC)  No  790/2001,  the  Council  reserved  to  itself,  “during  the  transitional 
period of five years referred to in Article 67(1) of the Treaty establishing the European Community,” 
implementing  powers  with  regard  to  certain  detailed  provisions  and  practical  procedures  for  carrying 
out  border  checks  and  surveillance,  “pending  a  review  by  the  Council  of  the  conditions  under  which 
such  implementing  powers  would  be  conferred  on  the  Commission  after  the  end  of  this  transitional 
period”  (Recital  5).  Similarly,  Regulation  (EC)  No  789/2001  reserved  to  the  Council  implementing 
powers  with  regard  to  certain  detailed  provisions  and  practical  procedures  for  examining  visa 
applications. This reservation of powers concerning the implementation of border checks covers a large 
proportion of the current provisions of the Common Manual and its annexes. The Commission takes the 
view that these two regulations violate Article 202 of the Treaty and Article 1 of Decision 1999/468 and 
on 3 July 2001 brought an action against the Council before the Court of Justice, seeking annulment of 
the two regulations (OJ C 245, 1.9.2001, p. 12 - Case C-257/01). 
Articles  20  and  21  of  the  Schengen  Convention,  for which  the  legal  base  in  the  EC  Treaty  is  Article 
62(3) (see Decision 1999/436/EC of 20 May 1999, op. cit.). 
The developments that have been suggested and incorporated in the proposed regulation are based on 
the current text of the various proposals. Their content will obviously be adapted in line with progress 
in the negotiations on these proposals. 

EN 

9 

   EN 

 
                                                 
Obviously,  all  the  changes  required  by  the  change  from  an  intergovernmental 
framework to the Community framework have also been made in the new text (e.g. 
substituting “Member States” for “Contracting Parties” and so on). 

Once  the  discussions  about  this  proposal  are  sufficiently  well-advanced,  the 
Commission will start to think about the form and content of the practical handbook 
for  border  guards.  At  this  point  it  will  be  important  to  take  into  account  the 
discussions that have already taken place on this question.23 

3. 

CHOICE OF LEGAL BASE 

The  proposed  legal  base  for  this  regulation  is  Article  62(1)  and  (2)(a)  of  the  EC 
Treaty because this legislation involves both “measures with a view to ensuring, in 
compliance with Article 14, the absence of any controls on persons, be they citizens 
of the Union or nationals of third countries, when crossing internal borders” (Article 
62(1)) and “measures on the crossing of the external borders of the Member States”, 
and  specifically  “standards  and  procedures  to  be  followed  by  Member  States  in 
carrying out checks on persons at such borders” (Article 62(2)(a)).24 

Because  the  proposal  is  based  on  Title  IV  of  the  EC  Treaty  (Visas,  asylum, 
immigration  and  other  policies  related  to  free  movement  of  persons),  it  must  be 
presented and adopted in accordance with the protocols on the position of the United 
Kingdom, Ireland and Denmark, annexed to the Treaty of Amsterdam. Under Article 
6 of the protocol integrating the Schengen acquis into the framework of the European 
Union  (Schengen  protocol),  Norway  and  Iceland  are  also  associated  with  the 
implementation and further development of the Schengen acquis. The consequences 
of the various protocols are examined in point 5 below. 

4. 

SUBSIDIARITY AND PROPORTIONALITY 

Under  Article  62(1)  and  (2)(a)  of  the  EC  Treaty,  the  Community  has  the  power  to 
adopt measures relating to the crossing of the internal borders of the Member States, 
in  order  to  ensure  the  absence  of  any  controls  on  persons,  and  the  crossing  of  the 
external borders. Such measures must be adopted within five years of the entry into 
force of the Treaty of Amsterdam.  

The  current  Community  provisions  on  the  crossing  of  the  external  borders  of  the 
Member  States  and  the  absence  of  controls  on  persons  at  the  internal  borders  form 
part  of  the  Schengen  acquis  that  has  been  integrated  into  the  framework  of  the 
European Union. However, the existing acquis needs to be clarified, developed and 
supplemented. Obviously, the existing acquis on the internal and external borders can 
only be developed by adopting Community measures based on the EC Treaty.  

23 

24 

See in particular the document presented by the Belgian Presidency “Proposal for the introduction of a 
practical guide for border guards” (doc. 12876/01 FRONT 56 COMIX 679, 17.10.2001). 
See Decision 1999/436/EC, op. cit. In the case of the legal base for the decision relating to the definitive 
versions of the Common Manual and the Common Consular Instruction (SCH/Com-ex(99)13) there is, 
however, a discrepancy between the different language versions: the English and French versions in OJ 
L 176 cite Article 62 and Article 63 of the EC Treaty as the legal basis for the Manual and the Common 
Consular Instruction, whereas all the other language versions give only Article 62 of the EC Treaty. 

EN 

10 

   EN 

 
                                                 
Article 5 of the EC Treaty states that “action by the Community shall not go beyond 
what is necessary to achieve the objectives of this Treaty”. 

The form chosen for this Community action must enable the proposal to achieve its 
objective and be implemented as effectively as possible.  

Given that the proposed initiative – the creation of a Community Code on the rules 
governing  the  movement  of  persons  across  borders  –  constitutes  a  further 
development  of  the  Schengen  acquis,  the  instrument  is  to  be  in  the  form  of  a 
regulation,  in  order  to  ensure  that  it  is  applied  in  the  same  way  in  all  the  Member 
States that apply the Schengen acquis. 

5. 

CONSEQUENCES OF THE VARIOUS PROTOCOLS ANNEXED TO THE TREATIES 

The legal base for the proposals on measures relating to the crossing of the internal 
and  external  borders  of  the  Member  States  is  to  be  found  in  Title  IV  of  the  EC 
Treaty,  with  the  result  that  the  system  of  variable  geometry,  provided  for  in  the 
protocols  on  the  position  of  the  United  Kingdom,  Ireland  and  Denmark  and  the 
Schengen protocol, applies. 

This  proposal  builds  upon 
consequences in relation to the various protocols have to be considered: 

the  Schengen  acquis.  Therefore 

the  following 

United Kingdom and Ireland 

Under  Articles  4  and  5  of  the  protocol  integrating  the  Schengen  acquis  into  the 
framework  of  the  European  Union,  “Ireland  and  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great 
Britain and Northern Ireland, which are not bound by the Schengen acquis, may at 
any time request to take part in some or all of the provisions of this acquis”. 

This proposal builds on the provisions of the Schengen acquis, in which the United 
Kingdom  and  Ireland  do  not  participate,  in  accordance  with  Council  Decision 
2000/365/EC  of  29  May  2000  concerning  the  request  of  the  United  Kingdom  of 
Great  Britain  and  Northern  Ireland  to  take  part  in  some  of  the  provisions  of  the 
Schengen  acquis  and  Council  Decision  2002/192/EC  of  28  February  2002 
concerning Ireland's request to take part in some of the provisions of the Schengen 
acquis. The United Kingdom and Ireland do not, therefore, take part in its adoption 
and are not bound by this proposal or required to apply it. 

In  addition,  as  far  as  internal  borders  are  concerned  (Title  III  of  the  Regulation), 
account  must  also  be  taken  of  the  protocol  on  the  application  of  certain  aspects  of 
Article  14  of  the  Treaty  establishing  the  European  Community  to  the  United 
Kingdom and Ireland, under which the United Kingdom and Ireland are allowed to 
adopt  or  exercise  controls  at  their  borders,  including  the  borders  of  territories  for 
whose  external  relations  the  United  Kingdom  is  responsible.  The  same  protocol 
allows  the  other  Member  States  to  exercise  controls  on  persons  entering  their 
territory  from  the  United  Kingdom  (or  any  territories  whose  external  relations  are 
under its responsibility) and from Ireland. 

EN 

11 

   EN 

 
 
Denmark 

Under  the  Protocol  on  the  position  of  Denmark,  annexed  to  the  Treaty  of 
Amsterdam,  Denmark  does  not  take  part  in  the  adoption  by  the  Council  of  the 
measures  pursuant  to  Title  IV  of  the  EC  Treaty,  with  the  exception  of  “measures 
determining the third countries whose nationals must be in possession of a visa when 
crossing the external borders of the Member States, or measures relating to a uniform 
format for visas” (former Article 100c of the EC Treaty). 

This  proposal  builds  on  the  Schengen  acquis,  and  under  Article  5  of  the  Protocol 
“Denmark shall decide within a period of six months after the Council has decided 
on a proposal or initiative to build upon the Schengen acquis under the provisions of 
Title  IV  of  the  Treaty  establishing  the  European  Community  whether  it  will 
implement this decision in its national law”. 

Norway and Iceland 

In  accordance  with  the  first  paragraph  of  Article  6  of  the  Schengen  protocol,  an 
Agreement  was  concluded  on  18  May  1999  between  the  Council,  Norway  and 
Iceland  to  associate  these  countries  with  the  implementation,  application  and 
development of the Schengen acquis.25 

Article 1 of this Agreement states that Norway and Iceland  will be associated with 
the  activities  of  the  European  Community  and  the  European  Union  in  the  fields 
covered  by  the  provisions  referred  to  in  Annexes  A  (provisions  of  the  Schengen 
acquis) and B (provisions contained in the instruments of the European Community 
that replaced the corresponding provisions of the Convention signed at Schengen or 
adopted pursuant to it) to this Agreement and their further development. 

Article  2  of  the  Agreement  stipulates  that  all  acts  and  measures  taken  by  the 
European Union amending or building upon the Schengen acquis (Annexes A and B) 
will also be implemented and applied by Norway and Iceland. 

This proposal supplements and builds on the Schengen acquis as defined in Annex A 
to the Agreement. 

It must, therefore, be discussed in the Mixed Committee, as stated in Article 4 of the 
Agreement,  to  give  Norway  and  Iceland  the  opportunity  “to  explain  the  problems 
they encounter in respect of a particular act or measure” and “to express themselves 
on any questions concerning the development of provisions of concern to them or the 
implementation thereof”. 

6. 

CONSEQUENCES  FOR  THE  NEW MEMBER STATES  OF  THE  TWO-STAGE  PROCEDURE 
FOR IMPLEMENTING INSTRUMENTS BUILDING ON THE SCHENGEN ACQUIS 

Article 3(1) of the Act of Accession states that the provisions of the Schengen acquis 
and the acts building upon it or otherwise related to it, listed in Annex I to the Act, 
will  be  binding  on  and  applicable  in  the  new  Member  States  from  the  date  of 

25 

OJ L 176, 10.7.1999, p. 36. 

EN 

12 

   EN 

 
 
 
                                                 
accession.26  Provisions  and  acts  not  referred  to  in  the  Annex,  while  binding  on  the 
new  Member  States  from  the  date  of  accession,  will  only  apply  in  a  new  Member 
State pursuant to a Council decision to that effect taken in accordance with the article 
(Article 3(2) of the Act of Accession). 

This  is  the  two-stage  implementation  procedure,  whereby  certain  provisions  of  the 
Schengen acquis are binding and applicable from the date of accession to the Union 
whereas others, specifically those linked intrinsically to the removal of checks at the 
internal  borders,  are  binding  from  the  date  of  accession  but  applicable  in  the  new 
Member States only after the Council decision referred to above. 

The  Schengen  provisions  on  external  borders  (Articles  3  to  8  of  the  Schengen 
Convention and their implementing decisions, in particular the Common Manual) are 
listed in the Annex and are therefore binding on and applicable to the new Member 
States from the date of accession.27 

By contrast, the Schengen provisions on removing checks on persons at the internal 
borders  are  not  listed  in  the  Annex  and  are  not,  therefore,  applicable  to  the  new 
Member States from the date of accession.  

As  a  result,  this  proposal,  which  replaces  and  builds  on  the  Common  Manual  and 
certain  provisions  of  the  Schengen  Convention  with  a  view  to  establishing  a 
Community  Code  on  the  rules  governing  the  movement  of  persons  across  borders 
will, when adopted, be binding on and applicable to the new Member States only in 
respect of the provisions on the external borders (Title II and related Annexes, and 
Titles I and IV insofar as they refer to the provisions of Title II).  

The provisions relating to the crossing of internal borders (Title III and Titles I and 
IV  insofar  as  they  refer  to  the  provisions  of  Title  III)  will  only  apply  in  the  new 
Member States pursuant to the Council decision referred to in Article 3(2) of the Act 
of Accession. 

7. 

COMMENTS ON THE ARTICLES 

Title I – General provisions 

Article 1 

This  Article  defines  the  purpose  of  the  regulation,  namely  to  lay  down  rules 
governing the movement of persons across borders, to include both rules on checks 
at  external  borders  (Title  II  and  Annexes)  and  rules  on  the  removal  of  checks  on 
persons  at  internal  borders  and  the  reintroduction  of  such  checks  in  certain 
circumstances (Title III). 

26 
27 

OJ L 236, 23.9.2003, p. 33. 
With the exception of Article 5(1)(d), related to the consultation of the Schengen Information System.  

EN 

13 

   EN 

 
                                                 
Article 2 

Most of the definitions given in this Article are taken from Article 1 of the Schengen 
Convention, although there was felt to be a need in certain cases to clarify or develop 
some of the existing definitions or to add new ones. They also had to be changed to 
take  account of the Community framework and terminology (e.g. “Member States” 
instead of “Contracting Parties”). 

Obviously,  references  to  “Member  States”  in  the  definitions  and,  more  generally, 
throughout the proposal, should be read in the light of, firstly, the Schengen Protocol, 
as regards the application of the Schengen acquis by the United Kingdom and Ireland 
(see point 5 above) and, secondly, Article 3 of the Treaty of Accession providing for 
the  application  of  the  Schengen  acquis  by  the  new  Member  States  in  two  stages 
(point 6 above). In addition, the special position of Norway and Iceland with respect 
to  the  Schengen  acquis  must  also  be  taken  into  account,  as  explained  in  point  5 
above.  In  the  Explanatory  Memorandum  the  term  “Schengen  States”  is  used  for 
purely practical reasons to refer to the states which apply the Schengen acquis in full, 
in accordance with the Treaties and the various protocols annexed to them. 

The  definitions  of  “internal  borders”  and  “external  borders”  are  essentially  taken 
from  Article  1  of  the  Schengen  Convention,  which  defines  as  internal  borders  the 
common  land  borders  of  the  Schengen  States,  their  airports  for  internal  flights  and 
their  sea  ports  for  regular  ferry  connections.  The  concept  of  “lake  ports”  has  been 
added  here  in  order  to  include  cases  where  a  lake  is  surrounded  by  one  or  more 
Member States and by one or more non-Member State (e.g. Lake Constance, which 
is surrounded by Germany, Austria and Switzerland).28 

The definition of “internal flight” is also taken from Article 1 of the Convention and 
covers any flight exclusively to or from the territories of the Schengen States. 

The definition of a “regular ferry connection” has been added here because it forms 
part of the definition of internal borders. It is taken from the current definition in the 
part of the Manual dealing with checks on maritime traffic (point 3.4.1.5 of Part II), 
although it has been adapted to bring it into line with existing Community law.29 

The concept of “third-country national” is defined by default, by excluding citizens 
of  the  European  Union  within  the  meaning  of  Article  17(1)  of  the  EC  Treaty.  It 
therefore also includes refugees and stateless persons. 

The definition  of  “third  country national  for whom an alert has been issued for the 
purposes of refusing entry” is taken from Article 1 of the Schengen Convention and 
means any third country national for whom an alert has been issued for the purposes 
of refusing entry in the Schengen Information System in accordance with Article 96 
of the Schengen Convention. 

28 

29 

Without  prejudice  to  the  ongoing  negotiations  with  the  Swiss  Confederation  with  a  view  to  its 
association with the application of the Schengen acquis.  
Directive 2002/6/EC of 18 February 2002 on reporting formalities for ships arriving in and/or departing 
from ports of the Member States of the Community (OJ L 67, 9.3.2002, p. 31) and Council Directive 
98/41/EC of 18 June 1998 on the registration of persons sailing on board passenger ships operating to or 
from ports of the Member States of the Community (OJ L 188, 2.7.1998, p. 135). 

EN 

14 

   EN 

 
                                                 
The  concept  of  “persons  enjoying  the  Community  right  of  free  movement”  is  an 
innovation over the Convention and covers: 

– 

– 

Union  citizens  within  the  meaning  of  Article  17(1)  of  the  Treaty,  and 
third-country  nationals  who  are  members  of  the  family  of  a  Union  citizen 
exercising  his  or  her  right  to  free  movement,  as  referred  to  in  Directive 
2004/38/EC  of  29  April  2004  on  the  right  of  citizens  of  the  Union  and  their 
family members to move and reside freely within the territory of the Member 
States, which details the rights enjoyed by these categories (see commentary on 
Article 3);  

third-country  nationals  and  their  family  members,  whatever  their  nationality, 
who, under agreements between the Community and its Member States, on the 
one  hand,  and  these  countries,  on  the  other,  enjoy  rights  of  free  movement 
equivalent to those of citizens of the Union. This includes the countries party to 
the Agreement on the European Economic Area and the Swiss Confederation. 

The  definition  of  “border  crossing-point”  is  taken  from  Article  1  of  the  Schengen 
Convention  and  means  any  crossing-point  authorised  by  the  competent  authorities 
for crossing external borders.  

The concept of “border check” is taken from Article 1 of the Schengen Convention 
and means a check carried out at a border in response exclusively to an intention to 
cross  that  border.  To  clarify  the  meaning  and  scope,  the  general  concept  of  border 
check includes: 

– 

– 

checks carried out at authorised border crossing-points, and 

surveillance of borders outside authorised border crossing-points. 

The  definition  of  “border  guard”  is  given  in  order  to  simplify  the  reference  to  the 
national  authorities  responsible,  in  accordance  with  the  national  legislation  of  each 
Member State, for carrying out border control tasks. 

The  definition  of  “local  border  traffic”  is  an  innovation  over  the  Schengen 
Convention and refers to Article 3 of the Commission proposal for a Regulation on 
the  establishment of a regime  of local border traffic at  the external  land  borders of 
the  Member  States, 
final, 
currently  under  discussion 
2003/0193(CNS)). 

(COM(2003)502 

The  definition  of  “carrier”  is  wholly  taken  from  Article  1(2)  of  the  Schengen 
Convention  and  refers  to  any  natural  or  legal  person  whose  occupation  it  is  to 
provide passenger transport by air, sea or land. 

The  definition  of  “residence  permit”  is  taken  from  Article  1(2)  of  Regulation  (EC) 
No 1030/2002 laying down a uniform format for residence permits for third-country 
nationals.30  This  definition  in  turn  is  taken  from  Article  1  of  the  Schengen 
Convention,  though  to  avoid  all  ambiguity  it  adds  a  provision  that  visas  are  not 
covered  by  the  definition  of  “residence  permit”.  Point  (iii)  of  Article  1(2)(a)  of 

30 

OJ L 157, 15.6.2002, p. 1. 

EN 

15 

   EN 

 
                                                 
Regulation (EC) No 1030/2002, which excludes certain residence permits issued by 
Member States not applying the provisions of Article 21 of the Schengen Convention 
(in  particular  the  United  Kingdom,  though  it  does  apply  Regulation  (EC)  No 
1030/2002), is not taken over as it is not relevant for the purposes of this Regulation. 

These last three definitions are taken over from the current point 3.4.1, Part II, of the 
Common Manual. 

Article 3 

This Article defines the scope of the proposal, which applies to all persons crossing 
the  border  of  a  Member  State  but  without  affecting  the  rights  of  certain  specific 
categories under other instruments of Community law. Article 134 of the Schengen 
Convention  (obsolete  since  1  May  1999)  already  provided  that  “The  provisions  of 
this  Convention  shall  apply  only  in  so  far  as  they  are  compatible  with  Community 
law”. 

Regarding persons enjoying the rights conferred by Community law, that means that 
this  Regulation  does  not  affect  the  provisions  of  Directive  2004/38/EC  of  29  April 
2004  on  the  right  of  citizens  of  the  Union  and  their  family  members  to  move  and 
reside freely within the territory of the Member States, nor existing agreements with 
certain third countries on the free movement of persons (see commentary on Article 
2).  Article  5  of  that  Directive  provides  that  Union  citizens  have  the  right  to  leave 
their territory to travel to another Member State with a valid identity card or passport 
(for family members who are not nationals of a Member State, this right shall be the 
same  as  for  the  Union  citizen  whom  they  accompany  or  join,  though  they  can  be 
required to hold a visa, which must be issued free of charge and give every facility). 
Consequently,  Union  citizens  and  other  persons  enjoying  the  Community  right  to 
free  movement  are  subject  to  the  thorough  checks  provided  for  by  Article  6  only 
where there is evidence that the person represents a genuine, present and sufficiently 
serious  threat  affecting  public  order,  public  security  or  public  health  in  a  Member 
State. This also applies to refusals to admit (Article 11 of this Regulation): persons 
enjoying the rights given by Community law can be refused entry only where there is 
a  genuine,  present  and  sufficiently  serious  threat  affecting  one  of  the  fundamental 
interests  of  society,  in  accordance  with  Article  27  of  that  Directive.  The  Directive 
also  governs  the  procedural  assurances  given  to  persons  enjoying  the  Community 
right to free movement where a decision refusing admission is taken. 

As regards refugees and applicants for international protection, the reference is first 
and foremost to the rights conferred by the Geneva Convention of 28 July 1951 on 
the Status of Refugees, as amended by the New York Protocol of 31 January 1967, 
and the various instruments of Community law that have been or are being adopted 
on international protection. 

The purpose of the reference to long-term residents within the meaning of Directive 
2003/109/EC is to safeguard the rights conferred by that Directive, since long-term 
residents enjoy better terms than other third-country nationals as regards residence in 
other Member States.  

EN 

16 

   EN 

 
Title II – External borders 

Article 4 

Paragraphs 1 and 2 are taken over from Article 3(1) of the Schengen Convention and 
points 1.3, 1.3.1, 1.3.2 and 1.3.3 of the Common Manual (Part I). These provisions 
establish the general principle that borders must be crossed only at authorised border 
crossing-points and during the fixed opening hours, though there are exceptions from 
this principle, for example under the regime of local border traffic, pleasure boating 
or  coastal  fishing  and  for  seamen  going  ashore.  An  existing  practice  has  also  been 
added  and  spelled  out,  which  is  that  specific  crossing-points  may  be  reserved  for 
residents of border areas under the regime of local border traffic. This is consistent 
with  the  Commission  proposals  on  the  establishment  of  a  regime  of  local  border 
traffic (COM(2003)502 final).  

The  list  of  authorised  border  crossing-points  is  in  Annex  I  to  this  Regulation 
(currently Annex 1 to the Manual). 

Paragraph  3  is  a  version  of  Article  3(2)  of  the  Schengen  Convention  relating  to 
penalties  for  the  unauthorised  crossing  of  external  borders  modified  to  make  it 
conform  more  closely  with  Community  practice  without  affecting  the  principle.  A 
reference  to  international  protection  obligations  has  been  added.  This  refers 
particularly  to  Article  31  of  the  Geneva  Convention  on  refugee  status;  that  Article 
prohibits  the  imposition  of  criminal  penalties,  on  account  of  their  illegal  entry  or 
presence,  on  refugees  who,  coming  directly  from  a  territory  where  their  life  or 
freedom was threatened in the sense of Article 1, enter or are present in their territory 
without  authorisation,  provided  they  present  themselves  without  delay  to  the 
authorities and show good cause for their illegal entry or presence. 

Article 5 

Paragraph 1 takes over the uniform entry conditions provided for by Article 5(1) of 
the  Schengen  Convention.  A  Member  State  at  whose  border  the  third-country 
national presents himself is responsible for entry controls not only in its own interest 
but also in the interest of all the other Schengen States, since there are no longer any 
border  controls  within  Schengen.  That  is  why,  for  example,  the  assessment  of  the 
threat  to  public  order  and  internal  security  must  reflect  the  interests  of  all  the 
Schengen States, initially via the SIS but also through the exchange of other relevant 
information between competent authorities. 

In  addition  to  the  conditions  provided  for  by  the  Schengen  Convention,  there  is  a 
new  condition  of  not  representing  a  threat  to  public  health.  In  certain  limited 
circumstances,  this  is  already  seen  as  a  valid  ground  for  refusing  entry  of  a  Union 
citizen (Directive 64/221/EEC). It is taken over in the new Directive 2004/38/EC of 
29 April 2004 on the right of citizens of the Union and their family members to move 
and reside freely within the territory of the Member States, which specifies how the 
criterion is to be applied. The introduction of public health in this Regulation brings 
the  two  pieces  of  legislation  into  line  and  avoids  differences  of  treatment  between 
Union and third-country nationals. 

EN 

17 

   EN 

 
The  documents  that  are  valid  for  crossing  borders  are  determined  by  Executive 
Committee Decisions SCH/Com-ex (98)56 and SCH/Com-ex (99)14 of 28.4.1999,31 
which establish among other things a Table of travel documents entitling the holder 
to  cross  the  external  borders  and  to  which  a  visa  may  be  affixed,  periodically 
updated by the Council General Secretariat. 

Paragraph 2 refers to Annex II as regards the supporting documents and information 
used  to  verify  fulfilment  of  the  conditions  set  out  in  paragraph  1.  Clearly,  such 
documentary  evidence,  concerning  the  reasons  for  entry  for  a  short  stay  in  the 
Member  States,  should  not  be  required  of  third-country  nationals  who  hold  a  valid 
residence permit issued by a Member State. The existing categories (business trips, 
journeys  undertaken  for  the  purposes  of  tourism,  etc.)  are  supplemented  by  a  point 
concerning the documentary evidence to be produced by persons eligible for a local 
border  traffic  regime.  This  is  linked  to  the  two  Commission  proposals  for 
Regulations on the establishment of a regime of local border traffic (COM(2003) 502 
final), which mention, among the conditions for entry, the existence of “documents 
proving  their  status  of  border  residents  and  the  existence  of  legitimate  reasons  to 
frequently  cross  the  border  …  such  as  family  links,  social,  cultural  or  economic 
motives”.  It  is  therefore  necessary  to  spell  out,  at  least  for  guidance,  what  types  of 
document  may  actually  be  required  of  border  residents  under  a  local  border  traffic 
regime.  And  a  point  has  been  added  concerning  the  obligation  on  third-country 
nationals  requiring  a  visa  to  have  travel  insurance  cover.  This  incorporates,  with 
minor adjustments, the paragraph recently inserted into the Common Manual by the 
Council Decision on travel insurance (Decision 2004/17/EC of 22 December 2003). 

Paragraph 3 concerns criteria for assessing means of subsistence; it refers to Annex 
III  (currently  Annex  10  to  the  Manual)  for  the  reference  amounts  required  for 
crossing borders fixed annually by the national authorities. 

The principle in paragraph 4 is not explicit in Article 5 of the Schengen Convention, 
but  it  flows  from  Article  21  (which  provides  for  the  possibility  for  the  holder  of  a 
residence document issued in a Schengen State to travel to other Schengen States for 
three months). It is also mentioned in the current point 6.2 of Part II of the Manual. 

Paragraph 5 takes over Article 5(3) of the Schengen Convention on the admission in 
transit  of  third-country  nationals  holding  a  residence  permit  or  authorisation  or  a 
re-entry visa issued by one of the Member States – even if they do not fulfil all the 
entry conditions – unless their names are on the national list of alerts of the Member 
State whose external borders they are seeking to cross.  

Paragraph  7  specifies  that  the  residence  permits  and  authorisations  referred  to  in 
paragraphs 4 and 5 cover all residence permits issued by the Member States (on or 
after 12 August 2004) according to the uniform format laid down by Regulation (EC) 
No 1030/2002, which establishes a uniform format for residence documents, and all 
other residence permits and authorisations and return visas referred to in Annex 4 to 
the Common Consular Instructions.  

31 

OJ L 239, 22.9.2000, p. 207 and p. 298. 

EN 

18 

   EN 

 
                                                 
Article 6 

This  Article,  which  broadly  takes  over  Article  6(1)  and  (2)  of  the  Schengen 
Convention  and  point  1.2  of  Part  II  of  the  Common  Manual,  determines  uniform 
principles for conducting border checks.  

Paragraph  2  specifies  that  all  persons  crossing  external  borders,  including  Union 
citizens, must undergo a check in order to establish their identities on the basis of the 
production or presentation of their travel documents. It is then specified that checks 
must be carried out by each Member State in accordance with its legislation and may 
also  cover  the  vehicles  and  objects  in  the  possession  of  the  persons  crossing  the 
border. For the purposes of this Regulation, however, checks on vehicles and articles 
belonging  to  a  person  crossing  an  external  border  are  designed  solely  to  verify 
compliance with the conditions laid down in Article 5, in particular the prevention of 
illegal immigration (for example, checks that illegal migrants are not concealed in a 
vehicle) and possible threats to the Member States’ internal security and public order 
(for  example,  checks  that  the  person  is  not  in  possession  of  weapons  or  other 
dangerous  objects).  But  it  does  not  preclude  other  types  of  checks  (customs, 
veterinary and plant-health checks, for instance) being carried out on the basis of the 
relevant Community or national legislation. 

On  entry  and  exit,  third-country  nationals  must  be  subject  to  a  thorough  check 
(paragraph  3),  to  verify  the  purpose  of  their  visit  and  ensure  that  they  do  not 
constitute  threats  to  the  public  policy,  internal  security  and  public  health  of  the 
Member States. 

As has been seen (commentary on Article 3), thorough checks are not to be made on 
persons enjoying the Community right to free movement unless there is evidence that 
the  person  represents  a  genuine,  present  and  sufficiently  serious  threat  affecting 
public order, public security or public health in a Member State. 

Paragraph 4 refers to Annex 4 as regards the practical details of checks on persons.  

Article 7 

This  Article  is  an  amended  version  of  the  current  Article  6(2)(e)  of  the  Schengen 
Convention. The new formulation, in particular as it limits la possibility of refraining 
from  making  checks  to  “unforeseen  and  exceptional  circumstances”,  is  taken  over 
from  the  Commission  proposal  on  the  requirement  for  the  competent  authorities  of 
the  Member  States  to  stamp  systematically  the  travel  documents  of  third-country 
nationals  (COM(2003)664,  6  November  2003).  In  addition,  the  possibility  for  a 
third-country  national  to  have  his  travel  document  stamped  even  where  checks  are 
relaxed is also taken over from that proposal.  

Paragraph 3  specifies that the detailed rules for relaxing checks and the criteria for 
prioritisation are in Annex V. As in the current legislation, entry checks take priority 
over exit checks.  

EN 

19 

   EN 

 
Article 8 

This new Article introduces horizontal provisions on the installation of separate lanes 
at  border  crossing-points  and  the  minimum  indications  to  be  given  on  signs.  The 
provision  of  separate  control  lanes  in  order  to  distinguish  between  the  channels 
intended  for  persons  enjoying  the  Community  right  to  free  movement  and  those 
intended for third-country nationals is currently required, by Decision SCH/Com-ex 
(94)17 rev. 4,32 only in the case of international airports. That Decision provides for 
uniform  minimum  markings  to  distinguish  between  EU  and  non-EU  nationals.  As 
regards  maritime  borders,  and  more  specifically  checks  on  passengers  on  board 
ferries, the current Part II, point 3.4.4.5 of the Manual stipulates that “where possible, 
the necessary construction work should be undertaken” to ensure that a distinction is 
drawn between the controls carried out on EU/EEA nationals and those carried out 
on third-country nationals. The rules, as they currently stand, are silent as regards the 
installation of separate lanes at land borders. 

This new Article is therefore based on the existing provisions but also takes account 
of discussions initiated in the course of 2003 within the Working Party on Frontiers, 
and  in  particular  the  proposal  for  a  Council  Decision  determining  the  minimum 
indications to be used on signs at border posts33 and the Council conclusions on the 
introduction of separate lanes at the external border crossing-points.34 

installation  of  separate 

The obligation to establish separate lanes in international airports is maintained. But 
the 
land 
crossing-points remains optional. Specific provisions on the organisation of lanes at 
land borders are in Annex X (see commentary below). 

lanes  at  Member  States’  maritime  and 

As  regards  the  minimum  indications  to  be  used  on  signs,  the  content  of  the  above 
proposal for a decision has been incorporated in order to take account of the need to 
include  Swiss  nationals  and  members  of  their  families  among  those  enjoying  the 
Community right to free movement, following the entry into force on 1 June 2002 of 
the  Agreement  on  the  free  movement  of  persons  concluded  with  Switzerland. 
Persons  enjoying  the  Community  right  to  free  movement  may  also  use  the  other 
lanes, which are no longer marked “NON EU/EEA” but “ALL PASSPORTS”. The 
models for these signs are set out in Annex VI. 

Member  States  must  have  adapted  all  signs  at  border  crossing-points  by  31  May 
2009;  however,  where  they  replace  existing  signs  or  put  up  new  ones  before  that 
date, the minimum indications stipulated here must be respected. This has also been 
taken from the abovementioned proposal. 

At  borders  between  Member  States  that  have  not  yet  abolished  controls  at  their 
common  borders  owing  to  the  two-stage  application  of  the  Schengen  acquis,  the 
application of this Article remains optional. This is to avoid requiring Member States 
to  undertake  excessive  investments  at  borders  which,  by  their  nature,  will  only 
temporarily serve as external borders. 

32 
33 
34 

OJ L 239, 22.9.2000, p. 168. 
Council document 16184/03 FRONT 186 COMIX 769. 
Council document 8498/03. 

EN 

20 

   EN 

 
                                                 
Article 9 

The stamping of travel documents is currently governed by point 2.1 of Part II of the 
Common Manual. In conformity with the proposal on stamping mentioned above, the 
obligation to stamp travel documents “systematically” on entry is now provided for 
(paragraph 1). 

Paragraph  2  provides  for  exceptions  from  the  principle  of  stamping  the  travel 
documents of third-country nationals: apart from taking over the exceptions in points 
2.1.1, 2.1.5 and 2.1.6 of Part II of the Manual, it also provides for an exemption from 
stamping for people who come under the regime of local border traffic for the sake of 
consistency  with  the  proposals  on  the  regime  of  local  border  traffic  and  stamping 
mentioned above. 

Regarding exit stamps, paragraph 3 provides that they must be affixed systematically 
to documents bearing a multiple-entry visa with an aggregate limit on the duration of 
stays.  

And paragraph 4 refers to Annex VII for the practical rules governing stamping. The 
procedures  for  stamping  documents  and  the  shape  and  characteristics  of  the  stamp 
have  not  been  changed;  provisions  have  nevertheless  been  added  that  reflect  the 
conclusions of the Justice and Home Affairs Council of 5 and 6 June 2003 regarding 
special  security  features  of  uniform  entry  and  exit  stamps  (Council  document 
9390/03  FRONT  60  COMIX  308).  These  provisions  stipulate  among  other  things 
that the security codes must be changed frequently and that the same security code 
must not be valid for more than one month. A system for exchanging information on 
the security codes used on stamps and on lost and stolen stamps is  also set up; the 
information is to be exchanged inter alia via the national contact points responsible 
for exchanging information on the security codes of the entry and exit stamps used at 
border crossing-points (listed in Council document 7221/03 FRONT 23 COMIX 147 
(EU RESTRICTED)). 

Article 10 

This Article, relating to surveillance between crossing-points, takes over Article 6(3) 
of  the  Schengen  Convention  and  point  2.2  of  Part  II  of  the  Common  Manual. 
Detailed  rules  governing  border  surveillance  are  to  be  adopted  by  the  committee 
procedure provided for by Article 30 of this Regulation.  

Article 11 

Paragraph 1 takes over Article 5(2) of the Schengen Convention relating to refusals 
to  allow  entry  for  third-country  nationals  who  do  not  fulfil  all  the  entry  conditions 
laid down in Article 6 of this Regulation, including the fact that a Member State may 
in  exceptional  circumstances  allow  entry  on  humanitarian  grounds,  on  grounds  of 
national interest or because of international obligations. 

Paragraph 2 refers to cases where a person without a visa – and therefore who does 
not fulfil all the entry conditions – who fulfils the conditions laid down in Article 1 
of Regulation (EC) No 415/2003 may have a visa issued at the border. This concerns 
people  who  have  not  been  able  to  apply  for  a  visa  in  advance  for  unforeseeable 

EN 

21 

   EN 

 
reasons  but  who  fulfil  all  the  other  conditions  for  entry  and  whose  return  to  the 
country of origin or transit is assured. Points 5 and 5.1 of Part II of the Manual have 
been replaced, following the entry into force of Regulation (EC) No 415/2003, by a 
reference to the Regulation itself. 

Paragraph  3  takes  over  points  1.4.1  and  1.4.2  of  Part  II  of  the  Common  Manual. 
There  is  also  a  reference  to  the  standard  form  in  Annex  VIII,  Part  B,  for  the 
third-country  national  to  acknowledge  receipt  of  the  refusal  decision.  The  same 
Annex (Part A) sets out detailed rules governing refusals. 

Paragraph  4  determines  the  obligation  for  border  guards  to  ensure  that  a 
third-country national refused entry does not enter the territory of the Member State 
concerned. 

Article 12 

This  Article  takes  over  Article  6(4)  and  (5)  of  the  Schengen  Convention,  requiring 
Member  States  to  “deploy  appropriate  staff  ...  in  sufficient  numbers”  but  adds  the 
idea that “resources” must also be appropriate to carry out a high degree of controls 
at the external borders. 

Article 13 

Article  13(1)  is  taken  over  from  points  1.1.1  and  1.1.2  of  Part  II  of  the  Common 
Manual;  it  merely  requires  border  checks  for  the  purposes  of  this  Regulation  to  be 
carried out by the services of the Member States responsible for border guard duties 
in  accordance  with  national  law,  border  guards  being  vested  with  the  powers  of 
border police and the powers to instigate criminal proceedings. 

Paragraph  3  provides  that  the  list  of  national  services  responsible  for  border  guard 
duties  under  the  national  law  of  each  Member  State  is  given  in  Annex  IX  to  the 
Regulation, rather than in the Regulation itself, as in the Common Manual. 

Paragraph 4 is a new provision requiring the Member States – where several services 
are  responsible  for  border-guard  duties  under  national  legislation  –  to  ensure  the 
coordination  and  cooperation  between  all  such  services  which  is  necessary  for 
effective border checks. 

Article 14 

This Article replaces Article 7 of the Schengen Convention and points 4, 4.1 and 4.2 
of  Part  II  of  the  Common  Manual,  relating  to  cooperation  between  Member  States 
for  the  effective  implementation  of  border  checks.  Instead  of  taking  over  existing 
provisions,  it  refers  to  the  future  European  Agency  for  the  Management  of 
Operational  Cooperation  at  the  External  Borders,  which  will  handle  tasks  of 
operational  cooperation  between  Member  States,  including  the  exchange  of 
information;  harmonisation  of  instructions  and  the  common  component  of  the 
training of border guards; coordination of joint operations between Member States; 
common risk assessment; and the management of common technical equipment. 

EN 

22 

   EN 

 
Article 15 

This  is  a  new  Article  inspired  by  current  practice  and  the  conclusions  of  the  JHA 
Council  of  27  and  28  November  2003,35  concerning  the  adoption  of  flexible  land 
border control measures in the run-up to enlargement of the Union. 

Given  the  two-stage  procedure  for  implementing  Schengen  (see  point  6),  the  new 
Member  States  will  not  be  fully  applying  the  Schengen  acquis  immediately  from 
accession,  and  checks  on  persons  at  common  borders  between  the  existing  and  the 
new Member States and between the new Member States themselves will continue to 
operate place until the Schengen acquis is fully applied by the new Member States. 
The rules applicable at these borders – which can be regarded as “temporary external 
borders” – will be the same as those that apply at Schengen external borders. 

Paragraph 1 therefore provides that the Member States that do not apply Article 18 
and have not yet, therefore, abolished checks at their common land borders may, up 
to  the  date  of  application  of  this  Article,  jointly  control  those  common  borders, 
subject  to  respect  for  the  principles  and  criteria  established  by  this  Regulation  for 
external border checks. Member States may conclude bilateral arrangements between 
themselves to govern their joint controls, but they must inform the Commission. 

Chapter 4 – Special detailed rules for border checks and specific procedures 

Article 16 

This Article refers to Annex X as regards special detailed rules for different types of 
border (land, air and maritime and the different means of transport used for crossing 
the  Member  States’  external  borders.  Detailed  commentary  on  the  main  changes 
made in relation to existing provisions: 

Land borders 

Point 1.1 deals with checks on road traffic and incorporates Part II, point 3.1 of the 
Common  Manual.  This  is  supplemented  with  provisions  on  the  possibility  of 
installing separate control lanes at land border crossing-points, which take account of 
the  Council  conclusions  of  8  May  2003  (see  also  the  comments  on  the  relevant 
horizontal provisions). 

The  installation  of  separate  control  lanes  is  not  made  compulsory  at  land  border 
crossing-points;  it  is  an  option  left  open  to  the  Member  States  if  they  deem  it 
appropriate  and  if  circumstances  –  in  particular  local  traffic  conditions  –  allow. 
Separate lanes may furthermore be dispensed with at any time by the Member States' 
competent  authorities  in  “exceptional  circumstances”  and  “where  traffic  and 
infrastructure  conditions  so  require”  (also  taken  from  the  abovementioned  Council 
conclusions). 

35 

Council document 15013/03 FRONT 164 COMIX 704, 19.11.2003.  

EN 

23 

   EN 

 
                                                 
Nevertheless,  where  a  Member  State  decides  to  use  separate  lanes  at  land  border 
crossing-points, the uniform minimum markings specified in Article 8 must be used 
on signs.  

Member States may also provide separate lanes for those eligible for a local border 
traffic regime. This is in line with the abovementioned proposals for Regulations on 
local border traffic. 

Point 1.2 covers rail traffic and incorporates Part II, point  3.2, of the Manual. This 
part  has  not  undergone  substantial  amendment,  only  formal  and  drafting  changes 
designed to make it clearer. 

Air borders 

Point  2  of  Annex  X  incorporates  Part  II,  points  3.3,  3.3.1  to  3.3.7  of  the  Manual 
(except the obsolete or redundant provisions, such as the reproduction of Article 4 of 
the  Schengen  Convention  or  the  examples),  certain  parts  of  Decision  SCH/Com-ex 
(94)17 rev. 4 and the guidelines on improving the effectiveness of checks carried out 
on international civil aviation (passengers on private flights) adopted by the Working 
Party on Frontiers on 5 June 2003.36 

Point  2.1  of  this  section  sets  out  the  procedures  for  checking  passengers  at 
international airports.  

In order to be able to distinguish between passengers from internal flights, who are 
not  subject  to  checks,  and  passengers  from  all  other  flights,  who  must  be  checked, 
measures must be taken to physically separate the inflows of passengers. To that end, 
the  Member  States'  competent  authorities  are  required  to  put  the  appropriate 
infrastructures  in  place  in  cooperation  with  the  airport  operator.  In  practice,  this 
could be done for example by partitioning the checking areas or handling the traffic 
in separate terminals. 

The  place  where  persons  and  hand  baggage  are  checked  is  then  determined,  in 
particular for transfer flights.  

It is also stipulated that checks on passengers are normally made outside the aircraft; 
to that end, Member States must take the appropriate measures, in agreement and in 
cooperation  with  the  airport  authorities  and  the  carriers,  to  ensure  that  passenger 
traffic  is  channelled  to  facilities  reserved  for  checks.  Specific  rules  concerning 
checks on aircrews are laid down in Annex X. 

Lastly, where an aircraft on an international flight (or a foreign aircraft) is forced to 
land  on  an  unauthorised  landing  ground  because  of  force  majeure  or  imminent 
danger  or  on  the  instruction  of  the  authorities,  it  may  continue  its  flight  only  after 
authorisation  from  the  authorities  responsible  for  border  checks.  Under  no 
circumstances may any exception be made to the relevant rules on passenger checks. 

Point  2.2  lays  down  the  specific  procedures  for  checks  in  airports  that  do  not  have 
the  status  of  international  airport  (aerodromes).  Given  the  more  limited  traffic  in 

36 

Council document 8782/1/03 REV 1.  

EN 

24 

   EN 

 
                                                 
airports  of  this  type  than  in  the  international  airports,  it  is  not  usually  necessary  to 
make  appropriate  arrangements  in  order  to  physically  separate  passengers  or  to 
ensure  that  border  guards  are  present  at  all  times.  This  is  without  prejudice  to 
Regulation  (EC)  No  2320/2002  establishing  common  rules  in  the  field  of  civil 
aviation  security,  and  in  particular  to  the  obligation  for  Member  States  to 
inspect/filter  passengers  to  prevent  prohibited  articles  being  brought  into  security 
restricted areas into which access is controlled or on board aircraft. It must also be 
guaranteed  that,  if  need  be,  the  necessary  personnel  for  checks  can  be  deployed  in 
good time. To that end, the director of the aerodrome must give adequate notice to 
the  competent  authorities  of  the  arrival  and  departure  of  internationally  routed 
aircraft. 

Point  2.3  groups  together  points  3.3.5  and  3.3.7  of  the  Manual  concerning  private 
flights  (including  gliders,  micro-light  aircraft,  etc.),  having  due  regard  to  the 
abovementioned guidelines on improving the effectiveness of checks carried out on 
international civil aviation adopted by the Working Party on Frontiers. 

In comparison with the existing provisions, this chapter introduces the obligation on 
the  captain  to  transmit  to  the  border  authorities  of  the  Member  State  of  destination 
and arrival, prior to take-off, a general declaration comprising a flight plan (in line 
with Annex 2 to the Convention on International Civil Aviation) and information on 
the passengers' identity.  

In addition, where a private flight coming from a third State and bound for a Member 
State  makes  a  stop-over  in  the  territory  of  another  Member  State,  the  competent 
authorities of the Member State of entry must always carry out a check and affix an 
entry stamp to the abovementioned general declaration, so that the Member State of 
destination is aware that an entry check has already been made. 

In  any  event,  where  there  is  uncertainty  as  to  the  origin  or  destination  of  a  private 
aircraft – and therefore as to whether it is an internal flight – a check must always be 
carried out on the persons concerned. This applies both to international airports and 
to aerodromes. 

Lastly,  it  is  stipulated  that  the  arrangements  governing  gliders,  micro-light  aircraft, 
helicopters  and  the  like  are  laid  down  by  national  law  and,  where  applicable,  by 
bilateral agreements. 

Sea borders 

This  section,  and  more  specifically  the  chapter  dealing  with  checks  on  maritime 
traffic (Chapter 3.1),  has  been thoroughly overhauled in the light of the difficulties 
that  have  arisen  in  applying  the  existing  provisions  of  the  Manual,  in  particular 
during the Schengen evaluations. Account has also been taken of the points raised by 
the feasibility study on checks at the maritime borders of the European Union carried 
out by the consultant Civipol Conseils, which reported its findings in July 2003. The 
provisions  of  this  section  furthermore  incorporate  the  content  of  the  programme  of 
measures to combat illegal immigration across the maritime borders of the Member 

EN 

25 

   EN 

 
States  of  the  European  Union  adopted  by  the  Council  on  27  November  200337  and 
reflect the discussions held on this part of the text at an informal meeting of national 
experts held on 4 December 2003. 

Point  3.1  incorporates  the  whole  of  the  current  Part  II,  point  3.4  of  the  Common 
Manual, devoted to checks on maritime traffic. 

It  was  not  felt  necessary  to  reproduce  some  of  the  definitions  given  in  the  current 
point  3.4.1  (for  example,  “maritime  traffic”,  “passenger”,  “crew”).  The  other 
definitions  –  “regular  ferry  connection”,  “cruise  vessel”,  “pleasure  vessel”  and 
“coastal fishing” – are taken over from Article 2. 

The new point 3.2 of  Annex  IX groups together the specific procedures for certain 
types  of  shipping  set  out  under  point  3.4.4  of  the  Manual.  Given  the  definition  of 
internal and external maritime borders (see Article 2 of this Regulation), ports are as 
a  rule  always  treated  as  external  borders;  any  vessel  must  therefore  be  checked  on 
each  entry  and  exit,  since  it  is  impossible  to  ascertain  what  happens  outside  port, 
whether  in  territorial  or  in  international  waters  (embarkation/disembarkation  of 
persons or goods). Nevertheless, in view of the nature of certain types of shipping, 
the principle of systematic checks may be waived. 

Point 3.4.4.1 of the Common Manual has not been included in this part since, as it 
deals  with  ferry  services  between  two  Schengen  ports,  it  involves  the  crossing  of 
internal and not external borders. 

Points 3.2.1 to 3.2.3 deal with the movements of cruise ships. They correspond to the 
current point 3.4.4.2, which has been supplemented in order to incorporate the policy 
lines determined by the programme of measures to combat illegal immigration across 
maritime borders and the recommendations on cruise ships included in the Schengen 
catalogue. Checks on cruise ship passengers are normally carried out only at the first 
and last port situated within Schengen territory, but they may nevertheless be made 
at  other  ports  during  the  cruise,  according  to  the  assessment  of  the  risks  of  illegal 
immigration. The treatment to be given to persons who must be refused entry to the 
territory is also stipulated. 

Points 3.2.4 to 3.2.7 correspond to point 3.4.4.3 relating to pleasure shipping. They 
also  include  new  provisions  based  on  the  recommendations  set  out  in  the 
abovementioned programme of measures and the Schengen catalogue. Pleasure boats 
are required to dock in an authorised port of entry, and the authorities responsible for 
checks must be informed if this rule is departed from in exceptional circumstances or 
cases of force majeure. A document containing all the technical characteristics of the 
vessel and the names of the persons on board must be handed over to the authorities. 
Allowance  is  made  for  persons  making  daytime  pleasure  boat  excursions  who  are 
known to the authorities, subject to the assessment of the risks of illegal immigration. 

Points  3.2.8  and  3.2.9  deal  with  coastal  fisheries  (currently  point  3.4.4.4  of  the 
Common  Manual)  and  incorporate  similar  amendments  to  the  preceding  points. 
Checks on coastal fisheries vessels that return to port every day or nearly every day 

37 

Council document 15445/03 FRONT 172 COMIX 731. 

EN 

26 

   EN 

 
                                                 
are  not  to  be  carried  out  systematically,  subject  to  the  assessment  of  the  risks  of 
illegal  immigration.  The  ship's  captain  is  required  to  notify  the  authorities  of  any 
changes in his crew and of the presence of any passengers. 

Point 3.2.10 takes over almost word-for-word point 3.4.4.5 of the Common Manual 
concerning ferry services subject to controls.  

Point  3.3,  which  relates  to  inland  waterways  shipping  and  corresponds  to  Part  II, 
point 3.5 of the Manual, has not been amended. In practice, the same rules on checks 
at maritime borders apply mutatis mutandis to this type of shipping. 

Article 17 

This  Article  provides  for  the  possibility  of  establishing  specific  procedures  for 
checking  certain  categories  of  persons,  including  aircrew,  seamen,  holders  of 
diplomatic,  official  or  service  passports  members  of  international  organisations, 
border  workers  and  minors.  These  specific  procedures  are  described  in  Annex  XI. 
This  Annex  takes  over  some  of  the  provisions  of  Part  II,  point  6  of  the  Manual, 
excluding  points  6.1  (EU  citizens  and  members  of  their  family),  6.2  (third-country 
nationals holding a residence permit issued by another Member State), 6.3 (refugees 
and  stateless  persons),  6.9  (group  trips)  and  6.10  (application  for  asylum  at  the 
border). 

Point 6.1 has not been incorporated because, as already explained, the rules on entry 
and  residence  applicable  to  citizens  of  the  Union  and,  in  general,  persons  enjoying 
the  Community  right  to  free  movement  are  already  laid  down  in  the  relevant 
provisions  of  Community  law.  There  is  therefore  no  need  to  reproduce  here 
provisions that are already contained in other Community instruments; in any event, 
Article 3 of the Regulation clearly stipulates that the rights of persons enjoying the 
Community  right  to  free  movement  are  not  affected  by  the  provisions  of  this 
Regulation.  

Point 6.2 has already been incorporated in Article 6(4) of the Regulation. 

Point  6.3  has  not  been  included  since,  in  the  first  place,  recognition  of  the  travel 
documents  of  third-country  nationals,  including  refugees  and  stateless  persons,  has 
not been harmonised and is therefore the responsibility of each of the Member States, 
which  currently  confine  themselves  to  notifying  the  Council  General  Secretariat  of 
their  decisions  in  this  area38  (and  this  part  is  in  any  case  not  even  up  to  date). 
Secondly, the visa requirements for these categories of persons are already laid down 
in Article 3 of Regulation (EC) No 539/2001 and there is therefore no need to insert 
specific provisions here. Thirdly, the second paragraph of Part II, point 6.3.2 of the 
Manual (“Holders of a travel document for stateless persons  shall  be subject to the 
requirement for an entry visa unless they hold a residence permit issued by one of the 
[Schengen  States]”)  is  even  in  contradiction  with  Regulation  (EC)  No  539/2001, 
since  the  latter  allows  exemption  from  the  visa  requirement  for  holders  of  a  travel 
document  for  stateless  persons  issued  by  a  third  country  exempted  from  the  visa 

38 

See the Table of travel documents entitling the holder to cross the external borders and to which a visa 
may be affixed (Decisions of the Executive Committee SCH/Com-ex (98)56 and SCH/Com-ex (99)14 
of 28 April 1999, ibid.). 

EN 

27 

   EN 

 
                                                 
requirement in whose territory they lawfully reside (second indent of Article 3 of that 
Regulation). 

Point  6.9,  concerning  the  possibility  of  relaxing  controls  on  group  trip  participants 
(and particularly for coaches conveying groups of pilgrims or for school trips), has 
not been taken over since it is in contradiction with the general system of control and 
especially with  the obligation systematically  to stamp  travel  documents  on  entry to 
the Schengen area. 

Lastly,  point  6.10,  which  merely  provides  that,  if  an  alien  requests  asylum  at  the 
border, the national laws of the Member State concerned apply until it is determined 
who has responsibility for dealing with the application for asylum, is superfluous and 
has  not  been  incorporated  either.  Article  3  of  the  Regulation  furthermore  already 
refers  to  the  obligations  of  the  Member  States  with  regard  to  asylum  and 
international protection. 

The  parts  which  have  on  the  contrary  been  included  are:  point  6.4  of  the  Manual, 
concerning  pilots  of  aircraft  and  other  crew  members  (point  1  of  this  Annex);  the 
current  point  6.5,  on  seamen  (point  2);  the  current  points  6.6  and  6.11,  concerning 
holders  of  diplomatic,  official  or  service  passports  and  members  of  international 
organisations (point 3); the current point 6.7, on cross-border workers (point 4); and 
point 6.8, on minors (point 5). 

Pilots of aircraft 

Point  1,  concerning  aircraft  pilots  and  crew  members,  has  not  been  substantively 
amended  in  comparison  with  point  6.4  of  the  Manual,  which  lays  down  specific 
arrangements - based on Annex 9 to the Civil Aviation Convention of 7 December 
1944, in particular points 3.74 and 3.75 thereof - for the holders of a pilot's licence or 
a crew member certificate. This part has nevertheless been reworded in order to spell 
out very clearly the rights of this category of persons, and in particular their right, in 
the  course  of  their  duties  and  on  the  basis  of  their  pilot's  licence  or  crew  member 
certificate – and therefore without having to hold a passport and a visa – to enter the 
territory  of  the  municipality  of  the  airport  and  to  go  to  any  airport  situated  in  the 
territory of a Member State.  

Seamen 

On  the  other  hand,  point  2,  on  seamen,  has  been  substantially  amended  in 
comparison with the current point 6.5 of the Manual in order to clarify the meaning 
and  scope  of  the  provisions  and  update  them  in  line  with  developments  at 
international level (in particular the new Geneva Convention – No 185 – signed on 
19 June 2003). 

The  new  text  provides  that  seamen  holding  a  seafarer's  identity  document  –  the 
reference  to  the  seaman's  book  has  been  deleted  since  it  constitutes  neither  an 
identity  nor  a  travel  document  –  issued  in  accordance  with  the  1965  London 
Convention (FAL) and Geneva Convention No 185 may go ashore to stay in the area 
of the port where their ship calls or in the adjacent municipalities, without presenting 
themselves  at  a  border  crossing-point.  This  is  subject  to  the  condition  that  they 
appear on the crew list, previously submitted for checking, of the ship they belong to. 

EN 

28 

   EN 

 
To this has been added the obligation to carry out a visual (face-to-face) check on the 
seaman, before he goes ashore, where the assessment of the migration and security 
risks  so  requires.  On  the  other  hand,  the  obligation  to  hold  a  visa  has  been  deleted 
since  this  is  already  governed  by  Article  4(1)(b)  and  (c)  of  Regulation  (EC)  No 
539/2001 (and the different language versions of the Manual furthermore diverge on 
this point: some versions require the seaman to hold a visa in all cases, others “where 
appropriate”). 

The obligation to fulfil all the conditions for entry as laid down in Article 5 of the 
Regulation  is  maintained  for  seamen  intending  to  stay  outside  the  municipalities 
situated in the vicinity of ports. Exceptions to this principle, and in particular to the 
obligation to hold a visa and have sufficient means of subsistence, are nevertheless 
possible in specific cases. Seamen without a visa can be issued with one at the border 
pursuant to Regulation (EC) No 415/2003, which, in addition to stipulating the cases 
and  conditions  in  which  visas  may  be  issued  at  the  border  (in  general),  contains 
specific provisions on the issue of visas of this type to seamen in transit. 

Border  guards  must  in  any  event  check  that  the  seamen  in  question  fulfil  the  other 
conditions  for  entry  laid  down  in  Article  5,  i.e.  that  they  hold  a  valid  travel 
document, that they have not been the subject of an alert in the SIS for the purposes 
of being refused entry, and that they do not constitute a threat to the public policy, 
internal  security  or  public  health  of  the  Member  States.  Border  guards  must  also 
check, if necessary and where applicable, certain additional items such as a written 
declaration  by  the  shipowner  or  shipowner's  agent  concerned,  a  written  declaration 
by  the  appropriate  diplomatic  or  consular  authorities,  proof  obtained  as  a  result  of 
specific  verification  by  the  police  authorities  or,  where  appropriate,  by  other 
competent administrations. 

Holders  of  diplomatic,  official  or  service  passports  and  members  of  international 
organisations 

Point  3  covers  both  the  existing  point  on  holders  of  diplomatic,  official  or  service 
passports and the point setting out the arrangements for holders of documents issued 
by certain international organisations, since the two categories are subject to similar 
rules (where differences existed, they have been maintained). The documents issued 
by  international  organisations  for  the  purposes  of  this  chapter  comprise:  the 
laissez-passer issued by the United Nations (and subordinate agencies), the European 
Community and Euratom; the legitimacy certificate issued by the Secretary-General 
of the Council of Europe; and documents issued by a NATO headquarters (namely a 
military ID card accompanied by a travel order, a travel warrant or an individual or 
group service order). 

In view of the privileges and immunities they enjoy, these categories of persons may 
be  granted  favourable  treatment  by  being  given  priority  over  other  travellers  at 
border  checks;  neither  are  they,  as  a  general  rule,  required  to  prove  that  they  have 
adequate means of subsistence. Their status does not, however, automatically exempt 
them  from  the  visa  requirement:  the  visa  exemption  for  holders  of  diplomatic, 
official  or  service  passports  remains  an  option  for  the  Member  States,  pursuant  to 
Article 4(1)(a) of Regulation (EC) No 539/2001. 

EN 

29 

   EN 

 
It is also stipulated that holders of diplomatic, official or service passports may under 
no  circumstances  be  refused  entry  to  the  territory  without  the  border  guard  first 
informing the competent national authorities, even where an alert has been entered in 
the SIS for the person concerned. 

Reference  is  made  in  Article  17(2)  to  the  cards  issued  by  the  Ministry  of  Foreign 
Affairs to accredited members of diplomatic missions and of consular representations 
and their families, specimens of which are shown in Annex XII (currently Annex 13 
to the Manual). These cards, which are equivalent to a residence permit, enable the 
holders  –  if  accompanied  by  a  valid  travel  document  –  to  cross  Member  States' 
borders without having to apply for a visa. 

When carrying out checks, border guards may of course require the person concerned 
to provide proof of his diplomatic status or at least of his entitlement to privileges, 
immunities or exemptions; in case of doubt, further checks may also be made with 
the relevant Ministry of Foreign Affairs. 

Cross-border workers 

Point 4 adds to the existing text, which referred to the possibility of carrying out only 
spot checks on cross-border workers, the principle that cross-border workers should 
automatically qualify for any practical simplifications introduced under a regime for 
local  border  traffic,  in  particular  the  right  to  cross  the  border  at  specific 
crossing-points or through reserved lanes, and the exemption from the obligation to 
have  their  travel  document  stamped.  This  is  prompted  by  the  fact  that  cross-border 
workers cannot be covered by the proposals for local border traffic, which relate only 
to short stays. 

Minors 

Point 5, on minors (currently point 6.8), provides first of all that this category must 
be subject to the same entry and exit checks as adults. The existing provisions have 
been strengthened on the basis of the initiative presented by the Italian Presidency on 
2 October 2003 (Council document 13124/03 FRONT 133 COMIX 588). In the case 
of accompanied minors, the obligation has been added for the border guards to carry 
out  extra  checks  (separate  interviews  with  the  minor,  if  necessary)  where  there  are 
serious grounds for suspecting that the minor has been unlawfully removed from the 
custody of the person legally exercising parental care over him. 

As far as unaccompanied minors are concerned, border guards must also take special 
care, when carrying out exit checks in particular, to ensure - by means of thorough 
checks  on  travel  documents  and  supporting  documents  concerning  the  reasons  for 
and  details  of  the  journey  -  that  they  do  not  leave  the  territory  without  the 
authorisation of the person(s) having parental care over them. 

Title III – Internal borders 

Article 18 

Article  18(1)  confirms  the  principle  that  border  checks  on  persons,  irrespective  of 
their  nationality,  are  abolished  at  internal  borders  in  accordance  with  the  Schengen 

EN 

30 

   EN 

 
acquis (Article 2(1) of the Convention) and with the objective set by Article 14 of the 
EC Treaty. It follows that crossing an internal border should not be the occasion for 
checks  or  formalities  and  that  as  a  rule  anybody  is  free  to  cross  internal  borders  at 
any  point.  All  routine  and  random  checks  on  people  crossing  internal  borders  are 
incompatible with the idea of the area without frontiers and are therefore prohibited 
(without  prejudice  to  Articles  20  to  24  of  this  Regulation).  Crossing  the  internal 
border between two Member States applying the Schengen acquis should be treated 
no  differently  from  moving  between  regions,  provinces  or  other  administrative 
subdivisions of a Member State. 

Article 19 

Article 19 takes over and amplifies Article 2(3) of the Schengen Convention. 

Point  a)  provides  that  checks  on  persons  in  the  discharge  of  general  police  powers 
are  allowed  throughout  the  territory.  It  follows  that  checks  on  this  basis  in  border 
areas  are  not  incompatible  with  the  right  to  cross  internal  borders  without  being 
checked,  provided  they  are  carried  out  in  accordance  with  the  same  frequency  and 
intensity as checks in the territory generally. A Member State cannot, therefore, lay 
down  provisions  applicable  solely  in  the  internal  border  area,  determining  for 
instance a perimeter zone for identity checks on a random or visual basis not carried 
out  elsewhere  in  the  country.  Even  reduced  checks  in  a  border-crossing  area  or 
nearby areas are unacceptable. The purpose of the checks is the decisive factor.  

Point  (b)  allows  security  checks  carried  out  at  ports  and  airports  by  the  competent 
authorities,  by  port  or  airport  officials  or  carriers  on  persons  at  or  prior  to 
embarkation on aircraft or ships. Such checks are to ensure  that passengers are  not 
carrying weapons or dangerous articles or substances. They can also serve to verify 
the traveller's identity if he has a ticket issued to a named person. They may also be 
useful where public order or the safety of passengers might be threatened if known 
trouble-makers embark.  

Points c) and d) provide that the Regulation does not affect the obligation to hold or 
carry documents if this is provided for in the national legislation of a Member State, 
nor the obligation on third-country nationals to report their presence on the territory 
of any Member State pursuant to national legislation in accordance with Community 
law  (particularly  Article  22  of  the  Schengen  Convention  relating  to  the  report  on 
entry).  

Article 20 

The abolition of checks on persons at internal borders should not jeopardise security 
in the frontier-free area. Flanking measures have been introduced to preserve a high 
level of security. 

But there can be exceptional risk situations to which these instruments do not offer 
an  adequate  response,  in  which  it  might  be  necessary  to  reintroduce  checks  on 
persons  at  internal  borders.  This  Article,  inspired  by  Article  2(2)  of  the  Schengen 
Convention,  determines  the  conditions  in  which  a  Member  State  may  reintroduce 
checks and the procedure to be followed. 

EN 

31 

   EN 

 
As currently provided by the Schengen Convention, a Member State may reintroduce 
border checks at its internal borders in the event of a serious threat to public policy, 
public health or internal security. Public health has been added since it is also among 
the conditions for entry in Article 5 (see commentary on that Article). This proposal 
provides that there must be a serious threat to public policy, public health or internal 
security. This makes clear that the safeguard clause is a purely exceptional measure.  

Since  it  is  an  exceptional  measure,  the  reintroduction  of  checks  at  internal  borders 
can only be for a limited period of no more than 30 days. This maximum period is 
further  limited  by  paragraph  1,  which  reflects  the  principle  of  proportionality  by 
providing that the scope and duration of the checks may not exceed what is strictly 
necessary to respond to the serious threat. Experience has shown that since Schengen 
came  into  operation  the  period  during  which  checks  were  reintroduced  has  not 
usually been as long as 30 days, so the limit appears justified in practice.  

But it is quite possible, of course, that a serious threat might last more than 30 days. 
In  that  case,  checks  can  be  maintained  for  a  fresh,  renewable,  period  of  30  days 
(paragraph 2). The procedure for prolonging them is determined by Article 23. 

Article 21 

The  procedure  for  reintroducing  checks  at  internal  borders  provided  for  by  the 
Schengen  Convention  must  be  adapted  to  make  it  fully  compatible  with  the  Union 
institutional set-up since, when the Schengen acquis was incorporated in the Union 
framework,  the  institutional  elements  of  that  acquis  were  not  all  adjusted  to  the 
Union institutional set-up. When distributing the Schengen acquis over the first and 
third  pillars,39  the  Council  determined  a  first-pillar  legal  basis  for  the  crossing  of 
internal borders in Article 62(1) of the EC Treaty. 

It  follows  that  the  Commission,  as  guardian  of  the  Treaties,  must  be  explicitly 
involved in the process of temporary reintroduction of checks at internal borders.  

The  applicant  Member  State  must  specify  the  reasons  for  the  proposed  decision, 
detailing the events that constitute a serious threat to public policy, internal security 
or public health and, where appropriate, the measures it wishes other Member States 
to  introduce  once  it  has  taken  the  decision  to  reintroduce  checks  so  that  the  other 
Member  States  can  immediately  prepare  for  the  measure.  The  decision  of  the 
Schengen Executive Committee of 20 December 1995 (SCH/Com-ex (95) 20, rev.2) 
already provided for the notification of this information.  

The Commission and the other Member States will be consulted on this information 
in the Council to improve concerted action and trigger the arrangements for mutual 
cooperation between Member States if need be (such as prohibiting repeat offenders 
from  leaving  the  territory  or  enhancing  police  cooperation).  There  is  also  an 
opportunity  to  consider  what  further  measures  might  be  taken  and  in  any  event  to 
limit  the  borders  at  which  checks  are  carried  out.  The  consultation  can  be  used  to 
review  proportionality  in  relation  to  the  event  giving  rise  to  the  reintroduction  of 
checks at internal borders and the inherent risks. And police and liaison officers can 

39 

Council Decision 1999/436/CE, supra. 

EN 

32 

   EN 

 
                                                 
be sent during or after the events that are such as to seriously threaten public order 
and information can be exchanged so as to target checks properly. Account must be 
taken here of the Council Resolution on security at European Council meetings and 
other comparable  events  (Council document  13915/03  ENFOPOL  92  COMIX  642, 
4.11.2003), which highlights the need to involve intelligence services so as to target 
measures  on  individuals  in  respect  of  whom  there  are  substantial  grounds  for 
believing that they intend to enter the Member State with the aim of disrupting public 
order  and  security  at  the  event  or  committing  offences  relating  to  the  event.  The 
opportunity  can  also  be  taken  to  take  stock  of  experience  and  see  what  works  and 
what needs improving. 

In  view  of  the  above-mentioned  consultation  and  on  the  basis  of  the  information 
provided,  the  Commission  will  issue  an  opinion,  particularly  in  order  to  review 
proportionality in relation to the event giving rise to the reintroduction of checks at 
internal borders and the inherent risks. 

The consultation shall be compulsory and shall take place at least 15 days before the 
date of reintroduction of border controls, except in urgent cases where public policy, 
public health or internal security require an immediate reaction (see Article 22). 

Article 22 

This  Article  governs  the  emergency  procedure,  when  the  standard  procedure  of 
Article  21  is  not  appropriate  and  a  simple  notification  to  the  Commission  and  the 
Member States that checks at internal borders are being reintroduced is provided for, 
subject  to  information  being  provided  on  the  reasons  that  justify  recourse  to  the 
emergency procedure. 

Article 23 

To  prolong  the  exceptional  reintroduction  of  checks  at  internal  borders  where  the 
serious threat persists beyond 30 days, the Commission and the other Member States 
must be consulted. The Commission will issue an opinion on the prolongation.  

Article 24 

This Article provides for the common activation of the safeguard clause in the event 
of an exceptionally serious threat to public policy, internal security or public health 
affecting several Member States, for example in the event of a cross-border terrorist 
threat. The definition of “a cross-border terrorist threat” was agreed on in the Article 
36 Committee on 23 November 2001 (Council document 14181/1/01, 30 November 
2001, ENFOPOL 134 REV 1) as follows: 

a) 

b) 

an  imminent  threat  of  or  the  simultaneous  or  synchronised  carrying  out  of 
several terrorist attacks in several Member States; 

a  terrorist  attack  of  exceptional  gravity  where  there  are  serious  grounds  for 
believing  that  the  perpetrators  or  accomplices  might  travel  to  other  Member 
States; 

EN 

33 

   EN 

 
c) 

an  imminent  threat  of  a  terrorist  attack  of  exceptional  gravity  in  one  or  more 
Member  States  where  there  are  serious  grounds  for  believing  that  the 
perpetrators or accomplices might come from other Member States. 

This measure is justified by the by the fact that the threat is a cross-border one or that 
one or more Member States are asking for support for their efforts to face up to an 
exceptional security risk. 

In such a situation, the Council can decide that all Member States are to reintroduce 
checks  immediately  at  all  internal  borders  or  at  particular  borders  of  all  or  several 
Member  States,  for  example  at  internal  air  traffic.  The  Council  will  decide  to  lift 
these exceptional measures as soon as the exceptionally serious threat has ceased to 
exist.  The  European  Parliament  must  be  informed  of  the  exceptional  measures 
without delay. 

This Article not affect any immediate and concomitant decision taken by a Member 
State to reintroduce checks at internal borders in an emergency under Article 22. 

Article 25 

This  Article  provides  that  where  checks  at  internal  borders  are  reintroduced,  the 
relevant provisions of Title II of this Regulation apply.  

Article 26 

As currently provided in the Schengen acquis, the relevant Member State must report 
on the application of its decision on the reintroduction of checks at internal borders. 
Given  the  Union  institutional  framework,  the  report  must  now  also  go  to  the 
Commission and Parliament. 

Article 27 

This Article provides for an obligation to inform the public in an appropriate manner 
about  the  reintroduction  of  checks,  unless  the  information  needs  to  be  kept 
confidential for security and public policy reasons. 

Article 28 

This  Article  allows  information  supplied  in  connection  with  the  reintroduction  and 
prolongation of checks to be kept confidential to avoid jeopardising the security of a 
Member  State  facing  a  serious  threat  to  public  policy,  internal  security  or  public 
health. 

Title IV – Final provisions 

Article 29 

This Article provides that Annexes I to XII to this Regulation are to be amended in 
accordance  with  the  committee  procedure  referred  to  in  Article  30.  The  reason  for 
proposing  the  use  of  a  committee  procedure  is  that  the  Annexes  contain  measures 
implementing the general rules on checks at internal borders laid down by Title II of 
this Regulation. 

EN 

34 

   EN 

 
Article 30 

This is a standard Article on committee procedures to be followed for the adoption of 
measures  implementing  the  Regulation  in  accordance  with  Decision  1999/468/EC. 
The  regulatory  procedure  is  provided  for  as  measures  of  general  scope  within  the 
meaning of Article 2 of the Decision are involved; Articles 5 and 7 of the Decision 
apply. 

The time-limit under Article 5(6) of Decision 1999/468/EC for the Council to give its 
qualified-majority decision on the Commission's proposal for measures to be adopted 
where they are not in conformity with the Committee's opinion is set at two months. 

Article 31 

This  Article  determines  the  territorial  scope  of  the  Regulation.  As  provided  by 
Article  138  of  the  Schengen  Convention,  which  determines  the  scope  of  the 
provisions of the Convention, paragraph 1 provides that the Regulation will not apply 
to  the  non-European  territories  of  the  French  Republic  and  the  Kingdom  of  the 
Netherlands. 

Paragraph 2 provides that the provisions of this Regulation shall not adversely affect 
the special rules applying to the cities of Ceuta and Melilla, as defined in the Final 
Act  of  the  Agreement  on  the  Accession  of  the  Kingdom  of  Spain  to  the  Schengen 
Convention. 

Article 32 

For the sake of transparency and clarity in the law, the Member States are required to 
notify  their  national  provisions  enacted  under  Article  17(c)  and  (d).  They  will  be 
published  in  the  Official  Journal  of  the  European  Union  (C  Series)  to  ensure 
publicity. 

Article 33 

This Article provides for a report on the application of Title III (Internal borders) to 
be  produced  no  later  than  three  years  following  entry  into  force.  In  this  report  the 
Commission  is  to  pay  particular  attention  to  any  difficulties  arising  from  the 
reintroduction of checks at internal borders and, where appropriate, present proposals 
aimed at resolving such difficulties. 

Article 34 

Paragraphs  1  and  2  specify  what  provisions  are  repealed  and  replaced  by  this 
Regulation: 

– 

Articles  2  to  8  of  the  Convention,  relating  to  the  crossing  of  internal  borders 
(Article 2) and external borders (Articles 3 to 8); 

– 

the Common Manual, and the Annexes to it; 

EN 

35 

   EN 

 
– 

– 

– 

the  Schengen  Executive  Committee:  Decision 
certain  decisions  of 
SCH/Com-ex 
the  Schengen 
rev.4, 
(94)17, 
arrangements  in  airports  and  aerodromes;  and  Decision  SCH/Com-ex(95)20, 
rev.2,  on  the  procedure  for  applying  Article  2(2)  of  the  Convention 
implementing the Schengen Agreement; 

introducing  and  applying 

Annex  7  to  the  Common  Consular  Instructions,  relating  to  the  reference 
amounts  determined  each  year  by  the  national  authorities  for  the  purposes  of 
crossing borders, already incorporated in Annex III to this Regulation; 

Regulation  (EC)  No  790/2001  reserving  to  the  Council  implementing  powers 
with regard to certain detailed provisions and practical procedures for carrying 
out border checks and surveillance, since the procedure provided for by Article 
30 for the amendment of the Annexes to this Regulation replace the procedures 
provided for by Articles 1 and 2 of that Regulation. 

Paragraph  2  further  refers  to  the  concordance  table  in  Annex  XIII,  which  specifies 
the provisions  of this  Regulation  that replace the provisions  of the Convention,  the 
Common  Manual  and  other  Schengen  decisions  that  are  replaced  so  that  every 
reference to the old provisions can be read properly under the new Regulation. 

Article 35 

This is the standard clause on entry into force and direct applicability. 

The  application  of  the  Regulation  is  deferred  for  six  months  following  entry  into 
force, given the scale of the exercise and the need to brief border guards properly and 
possibly prepare a practical guide. 

EN 

36 

   EN 

 
ANNEX 
Provisions of the Common Manual not taken over 

Provisions of the Common Manual not 
taken over 

Ground(s) 

Point 1.1 of part I 

Consequences of authorisation to enter 

Point  3  of  Part  I  (including  3.1,  3.2  and 
3.3) 

Visas needed for entry of foreign nationals 
into Member States' territory 

This  paragraph  merely  reproduces  the 
provisions  of  Articles  20  and  21  of  the 
Schengen Convention (SC). Unrelated to 
the  conditions  for  entry  and  border 
crossing. 

This  part  merely  reproduces  provisions 
of  SC  (Arts.  10-11  and  18)  and  the 
Common  Consular  Instructions  –  CCI 
(see:  part  I;  point  3  of  part  V;  part  VI; 
Annexes  1,  8,  9,  10,  13)  and 
is 
redundant. 

Point 4.2 of part I 

Repeats Article 96 SC 

Conditions relating to security 

Point 1.3.4 of part II 

Right  of  Union  citizens 
(and  others 
enjoying  the  Community  right  of  free 
movement)  to  waiver  of  thorough  checks 
apart from exceptional cases 

Point 1.4.7 

Specific  arrangements  relating  to  refusals 
of  entry  in  relation  to  Union  citizens  and 
others  enjoying  the  Community  right  of 
free movement 

law  relating 

Right  already  conferred  by  instruments 
of  Community 
to  free 
movement 
for  Union  citizens  and 
members  of  their  families  (in  particular 
Directive  2004/38/EC  of  24  April  2004, 
taking over the entire Community acquis 
in this respect). On the basis of Article 3 
of  this  Regulation,  the  rights  of  persons 
enjoying  the  Community  right  of  free 
movement  will  not  be  affected.  There  is 
therefore  no  longer  any  need  for  this 
provision. 

See  commentary  on  point  1.3.4,  Part  II, 
above. 

Points 3.4.1.1, 3.4.1.2 and 3.4.1.3 

Considered superfluous. 

Definitions 
“passenger” and “crew” 

of 

“maritime traffic”, 

EN 

37 

   EN 

 
Points 5.3 to 5.5 of Part II∗∗ 

Superfluous provisions: 

Characteristics of visas issued at the border 

- Annex 14 has been repealed (point 5.3); 

-  the  charges  for  this  type  of  visa  (point 
5.4)  and  prior  consultation  (point  5.5.) 
are  governed  by  the  relevant  provisions 
of the CCI.  

See  commentary  on  point  1.3.4,  Part  II, 
above. 

Point 6.1 of part II 

Rules for Union citizens and other persons 
enjoying rights under Community law 

Point  6.3  of  part  II  –  Refugees  and 
stateless persons 

The  visa  rules  for  these  categories  are 
governed by Regulation No 539/2001.  

Point 6.9 of part II – Group travel (checks 
relaxed in certain cases) 

The recognition of  travel  documents has 
not  been  harmonised.  This  part 
is 
redundant.  

This  provision  contradicts  the  general 
provisions  on  checks,  and  in  particular 
the  obligation  to  stamp  them  on  entry 
(Article 9).  

Point 6.10 – Foreign nationals applying for 
asylum at the border 

Superfluous. 

Annexes 4, 5, 5a, 6, 6a, 6b, 6c, 8, 8a, 11, 
14a, 14b 

Identical  to  corresponding  annexes  (or 
parts) of CCI 

Annexes 7 and 9 – Model visa stickers 

No mandatory status 

Annex 12 – Model loose sheets (bearing a 
visa) 

Obsolete  (replaced  by  Regulation  (EC) 
No 333/2002). 

∗∗ 

Points 5 and 5.1 of Part II were repealed by Regulation No 415/2003 and replaced by a reference to the 
Regulation itself; points 5.2 and 5.6 are taken over in Article 11 and Annex VIII to this Regulation. 

EN 

38 

   EN 

 
 
                                                 
2004/0127 (CNS) 

Proposal for a 

COUNCIL REGULATION 

establishing a Community Code on the rules governing the movement of persons across 
borders 

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION, 

Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Articles 
62(1) and (2)(a) thereof, 

Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,40 

Having regard to the Opinion of the European Parliament,41 

Whereas: 

(1) 

(2) 

(3) 

(4) 

Under  Article  62(1)  of  the  Treaty,  the  drafting  of  measures  to  ensure  there  are  no 
checks  on  persons  crossing  internal  borders  forms  part  of  the  Union's  objective  of 
establishing an area without internal frontiers in which the free movement of persons 
is ensured, as set out in Article 14 of the Treaty. 

In accordance with Article 61 of the Treaty, the creation of an area in which persons 
may  move  freely  must  be  flanked  by  other  measures.  The  common  policy  on  the 
crossing of external borders, as provided for by Article 62(2) of the Treaty is such a 
measure. 

The adoption of common measures on the crossing of internal borders by persons and 
checks  at  external  borders  must  reflect  the  Schengen  acquis  incorporated  in  the 
European  Union  framework,  and  in  particular  the  relevant  provisions  of  the 
Convention  implementing  the  Schengen  Agreement  of  14  June  198542  and  the 
Common Manual.43 

As  regards  checks  at  external  borders,  the  establishment  of  a  “common  corpus”  of 
legislation, particularly via consolidation and development of the acquis, is one of the 
fundamental  components  of  the  common  policy  on  the  management  of  the  external 
borders,  as  defined  in  the  Commission  Communication  of  7  May  2002  “Towards 
integrated management of the external borders of the Member States of the European 

40 
41 
42 
43 

OJ C […], […], p. […]. 
OJ C […], […], p. […]. 
OJ L 230, 22.09.2000, p. 19. 
OJ C 313, 16.12.2002, p. 97. 

EN 

39 

   EN 

 
                                                 
Union”.44 This objective was included in the “Plan for the management of the external 
borders of the Member States of the European Union”, approved by the Council on 13 
June 2002 and endorsed by the Seville European Council on 21 and 22 June 2002 and 
by the Thessaloniki European Council on 19 and 20 June 2003. 

The  definition  of  common  rules  on  the  movement  of  persons  across  borders  neither 
calls into question nor affects the rights of free movement enjoyed by Union citizens 
and  members  of  their  families  and  by  third-country  nationals  and  members  of  their 
families  who,  under  agreements  between  the  Community  and  its  Member  States,  on 
the  one  hand,  and  these  countries,  on  the  other,  enjoy  rights  of  free  movement 
equivalent to those of Union citizens.  

Border checks are in the interest not only of the States at whose external borders they 
are carried out but of all Member States which have abolished checks at their internal 
borders.  They  must  help  to  combat  illegal  immigration  and  trafficking  in  human 
beings and to prevent any threat to the Member States' internal security, public policy, 
public  health  and  international  relations.  The  performance  of  border  checks  must  be 
proportionate to these objectives. 

Border checks comprise not only checks on persons at authorised crossing-points but 
also surveillance between these crossing-points. It is therefore necessary to lay down 
the conditions, criteria and detailed arrangements governing checks at crossing-points 
and surveillance. 

Provision  must  be  made  for  relaxing  checks  at  external  borders  in  the  event  of 
exceptional and unforeseen circumstances. 

To  reduce  the  waiting  times  of  persons  enjoying  the  Community  right  to  free 
movement,  who  are  usually  subject  only  to  an  identity  check,  separate  lanes  should, 
where circumstances permit, be provided at external border crossing-points, identified 
by  minimum  uniform  indications  in  all  Member  States.  Separate  lanes  should  be 
provided in international airports. 

(5) 

(6) 

(7) 

(8) 

(9) 

(10)  Member States must ensure that control procedures do not constitute a major barrier to 
trade and social and cultural interchange at external borders. To this end they should 
deploy appropriate numbers of staff and resources.  

(11)  The  Member  States  are  to  appoint  the  national  service  or  services  responsible  for 
border-guard tasks in accordance with their national legislation. Where more than one 
service  is  responsible  in  the  same  Member  State,  there  must  be  close  and  constant 
cooperation between them. 

(12)  Operational  cooperation  and  assistance  between  Member  States  in  relation  to  border 
checks  will  be  managed  and  coordinated  by  the  “European  Agency  for  the 
Management  of  Operational  Cooperation  at  the  External  Borders  of  the  Member 
States” established by Regulation (EC) No ... .45 

44 
45 

COM(2002) 233 final. 
OJ L […], […], p. […]. 

EN 

40 

   EN 

 
                                                 
(13)  With  regard  to  the  crossing  of  internal  borders,  checks  should  not  be  carried  out  or 

formalities imposed solely because such a border is crossed. 

(14) 

It  must  nevertheless  be  made  clear  that  this  Regulation  is  without  prejudice  to  the 
checks  carried  out  under  general  police  powers  and  the  security  checks  on  persons 
identical to those carried out for national flights, to the possibilities for Member States 
to  carry  out  exceptional  checks  on  baggage  in  accordance  with  Council  Regulation 
(EEC) No 3925/91 concerning the elimination of controls and formalities applicable to 
the  cabin  and  hold  baggage  of  persons  taking  an  intra-Community  flight  and  the 
baggage  of  persons  making  an  intra-Community  sea  crossing,46  and  to  national 
legislation  on  carrying  travel  or  identity  documents  or  the  requirement  that  persons 
notify  the  authorities  of  their  presence  on  the  territory  of  the  Member  State  in 
question. 

(15)  A Member State should also have the possibility of temporarily reintroducing checks 
at its borders in the event of a serious threat to its public policy, internal security or 
public health. The conditions and procedures for doing so must be laid down, so as to 
guarantee the exceptional nature of the measure and the principle of proportionality. 

(16) 

(17) 

In  the  event  of  an  exceptionally  serious  threat  to  public  policy,  internal  security  or 
public health affecting one or more Member States, the Council must be in a position 
to  decide  immediately  to  reintroduce  checks  at  all  internal  borders  or  at  specific 
borders of all or several Member States. The scope and duration of the checks must be 
restricted to the bare minimum needed to respond to this threat. 

In an area where persons may move freely, the reintroduction of checks on persons at 
internal borders must remain an exception and, consequently, the Member State using 
this measure must inform the other Member States and the Commission in detail of the 
reasons  prompting  it  to  introduce  or  extend  the  measure  for  more  than  30  days,  in 
order to engage in a debate and jointly to consider whether alternative measures might 
be possible. The information sent must be capable of being classified as confidential or 
secret.  The  Member  State  that  invoked  the safeguard  clause  must  report  to  the  other 
Member  States,  the  European  Parliament  and  the  Commission  once  the  checks  have 
been  lifted.  The  public  must  also  be  informed  in  an  appropriate  manner  of  the 
reintroduction of checks at internal borders and of the authorised crossing-points, save 
where this is precluded by the reasons for their reintroduction. 

(18)  Provision must be made for a procedure enabling the Commission to adapt the detailed 

practical rules governing border checks. 

(19)  The  measures  needed  to  implement  this  Regulation  should  be  taken  pursuant  to 
Council  Decision  1999/468/EC  of  28  June  1999  laying  down  the  procedures  for  the 
exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission.47 

46 

47 

OJ  L  374,  31.12.1991,  p.  4.  Regulation  as  amended  by  Parliament  and  Council  Regulation  (EC)  
No 1882/2003 (OJ L 284, 31.10.2003, p. 1). 
OJ L 184, 17.9.1999, p. 23.  

EN 

41 

   EN 

 
                                                 
(20)  Since  the  objectives  of  the  proposed  action,  namely  the  establishment  of  rules 
applicable to the movement of persons across borders, directly affect the Community 
acquis on external and internal borders and cannot thus be achieved sufficiently by the 
Member States acting alone, the Community may adopt measures, in accordance with 
the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty. In accordance with the 
principle  of  proportionality,  as  set  out  in  that  Article,  this  Regulation  does  not  go 
beyond what is necessary in order to achieve this objective. 

(21) 

(22) 

(23) 

(24) 

 This Regulation respects fundamental rights and observes the principles recognised in 
particular  by  the  Charter  of  Fundamental  Rights  of  the  European  Union.  it  will  be 
implemented  in  accordance  with  the  Member  States'  obligations  as  regards 
international protection and non-refoulement. 

 This Regulation replaces the Common Manual and the provisions of the Convention 
implementing  the  Schengen  Agreement  of  14  June  1985  on  the  crossing  of  internal 
and external borders. The Schengen Executive Committee decisions of 22 December 
1994  (SCH/Com-ex  (94)17,  rev.  4)48 and  20  December  1995  (SCH/Com-ex  (95)  20, 
rev. 2),49 and Council Regulation (EC) No 790/2001 of 24 April 2001 reserving to the 
Council implementing powers with regard to certain detailed provisions and practical 
procedures for carrying out border checks and surveillance,50 should also be repealed. 

 By way of derogation from Article 299 of the Treaty, the only territories of France and 
the Netherlands to which this Regulation applies are those in Europe. It does not affect 
the  specific  arrangements  applied  in  Ceuta  and  Melilla,  as  defined  in  the  Act  of 
Accession  of  the  Kingdom  of  Spain  to  the  Convention  implementing  the  Schengen 
Agreement of 14 June 1985.51 

In  accordance  with  Articles  1  and  2  of  the  Protocol  on  the  position  of  Denmark, 
annexed  to  the  Treaty  on  European  Union  and  the  Treaty  establishing  the  European 
Community, Denmark will not participate in the adoption of this Regulation and is not 
therefore bound by it or required to apply it. Given that this Regulation builds upon the 
Schengen  acquis  under  the  provisions  of  Title  IV  of  the  Treaty  establishing  the 
European  Community,  Denmark  will  decide  within  a  period  of  six  months  after  the 
Council has adopted this Regulation whether or not to implement it in its national law, 
as provided for in Article 5 of the Protocol. 

(25)  As  regards  Iceland  and  Norway,  this  Regulation  constitutes  a  development  of 
provisions of the Schengen acquis within the meaning of the Agreement concluded by 
the Council of the European Union and the Republic of Iceland and the Kingdom of 
Norway  concerning  the  association  of  those  two  States  with  the  implementation, 
application  and  development  of  the  Schengen  acquis52  which  fall  within  the  area 
referred to in Article 1, point B of Council Decision 1999/437/EC of 17 May 1999 on 
certain arrangements for the application of that Agreement.53 

48 
49 
50 
51 
52 
53 

OJ L 239, 22.9.2000, p. 168. 
OJ L 239, 22.9.2000, p. 133. 
OJ L 116, 26.4.2001, p. 5. 
OJ L 239, 22.9.2000, p. 69. 
OJ L 176, 10.7.1999, p. 36. 
OJ L 176, 10.7.1999, p. 31. 

EN 

42 

   EN 

 
                                                 
(26) 

(27) 

 This Regulation constitutes a development of the provisions of the Schengen acquis in 
which the United Kingdom is not participating, in accordance with Council Decision 
2000/365/EC of 29 May 2000 on the request by the United Kingdom of Great Britain 
and Northern Ireland to take part in some of the provisions of the Schengen acquis.54 
The United Kingdom is therefore not taking part in the adoption of this Regulation and 
is not bound by it or subject to its application. 

 This Regulation constitutes a development of the provisions of the Schengen acquis in 
which Ireland does not take part, in accordance with Council Decision 2002/192/EC of 
28 February 2002 concerning Ireland's request to take part in some of the provisions of 
the  Schengen  acquis.55  Ireland  is  therefore  not  taking  part  in  the  adoption  of  the 
Regulation and is not bound by it or subject to its application. 

(28)  This  Regulation  constitutes  an  act  building  on  the  Schengen  acquis  or  otherwise 
related to it within the meaning of Article 3(1) of the 2003 Act of Accession, except 
for  Title  III,  for  which  the  provisions  of  Article  3(2)  of  the  2003  Act  of  Accession 
apply, 

HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION: 

TITLE I 
GENERAL PROVISIONS 

Article 1 
Object 

This  Regulation  establishes  rules  governing  the  movement  of  persons  across  external  and 
internal borders in the European Union. 

Article 2 
Definitions 

For the purposes of this Regulation the following definitions shall apply: 

1) “internal borders” means: 

a) 

b) 

c) 

the common land borders of the Member States; 

the airports of the Member States for internal flights; 

sea and lake ports of the Member States for regular ferry connections; 

2) “external borders” means the Member States' land and sea borders and their airports, sea 
ports and lake ports, provided that they are not internal borders; 

54 
55 

OJ L 131, 1.6.2000, p. 43. 
OJ L 64, 7.3.2002, p. 20. 

EN 

43 

   EN 

 
                                                 
3)  “internal  flight”  means  any  flight  exclusively  to  or  from  the  territories  of  the  Member 
States and not landing in the territory of a third State; 

4)  “regular  ferry  connection”  means  any  connection  between  the  same  two  or  more  ports 
situated in the territory of the Member States, not calling at any ports outside the territory of 
the Member States and consisting of the transport of passengers and vehicles according to a 
published  timetable  or  with  such  regularity  and  frequency  as  to  constitute  a  recognisable 
systematic series; 

5) “third-country national” means any person who is not a Union citizen within the meaning 
of Article 17(1) of the Treaty; 

6)  “third-country  national  for  whom  an  alert  has  been  issued  for  the  purposes  of  refusing 
entry” means any third-country national for whom an alert has been issued for the purposes of 
refusing  entry  in  the  Schengen  Information  System  in  accordance  with  Article  96  of  the 
Schengen Convention; 

7) “persons enjoying the Community right of free movement” means: 

a) 

b) 

Union citizens within the meaning of Article 17(1) of the Treaty, and third-country 
nationals  who  are  members  of  the  family  of  a  Union  citizen  exercising  his  or  her 
right to free movement to whom Directive 2004/38/EC56 of 29 April 2004 applies, 

third-country  nationals  and  their  family  members,  whatever  their  nationality,  who, 
under agreements between the Community and its Member States, on the one hand, 
and these countries, on the other, enjoy rights of free movement equivalent to those 
of citizens of the Union; 

8) “border crossing-point” means any crossing-point authorised by the competent authorities 
for crossing external borders, whether they be land, sea or air borders; 

9)  “border  check”  means  a  check  carried  out  at  a  border  in  response  exclusively  to  an 
intention to cross that border, regardless of any other consideration. It covers: 

a) 

b) 

checks  carried  out  at  authorised  border  crossing-points,  in  accordance  with  this 
Regulation, to ensure that persons, their vehicles and the objects in their possession 
may be authorised to enter the territory of the Member States or authorised to leave 
it; 

surveillance of borders outside authorised border crossing-points and fixed hours, in 
accordance  with  this  Regulation,  to  prevent  persons  from  by-passing  border 
crossing-points  in  order  to  avoid  checks  and  enter  or  leave  the  territory  of  the 
Member States illegally; 

10) “border guard” means any public servant assigned to a border crossing point or along the 
external  land  or  sea  border  or  the  immediate  vicinity  of  that  border  who  is  responsible,  in 
accordance with the national legislation of each Member State, for carrying out border control 
tasks; 

56 

OJ L 158, 30.4.2004, p. 77. 

EN 

44 

   EN 

 
                                                 
11)  “local  border  traffic”  means  the  specific  rules  on  the  crossing  of  borders  by  persons 
resident  in  border  areas,  as  defined  in  Regulation  (EC)  No  …  on  the  establishment  of  a 
regime of local border traffic at the external land borders of the Member States;57 

12) “carrier” means any natural or legal person whose occupation it is to provide passenger 
transport by air, sea or land; 

13) “residence permit” means any authorisation issued by the authorities of a Member State 
allowing a third-country national to stay legally on its territory, with the exception of: 

a) 

b) 

visas; and 

permits  issued  pending  examination  of  an  application  for  a  residence  permit  or  for 
asylum; 

14)  “cruise  ship”  means  a  ship  which  follows  a  given  itinerary  in  accordance  with  a 
predetermined  programme,  whose  passengers  take  part  in  a  collective  programme  of  tourist 
activities  in  the  various  ports  and  which  normally  neither  takes  passengers  on  nor  allows 
passengers to disembark during the voyage; 

15) “pleasure boating” means the use of pleasure boats equipped with sails and/or an engine 
for private use which are used for sporting or tourism purposes; 

16)  “coastal  fisheries”  means  fishing  carried  out  with  the  aid  of  vessels  which  return  every 
day or after a few days to a port situated in the territory of a Member State without calling at a 
port situated in a third State. 

Article 3 
Scope 

This Regulation shall apply to any person crossing the border of a Member State, but without 
affecting: 

a) 

b) 

c) 

the rights of persons enjoying the Community right of free movement; 

the rights of refugees and persons requesting international protection, in particular as 
regards non-refoulement; 

the  rights  of  third-country  nationals  who  are  long-term  residents  as  defined  by 
Council Directive 2003/109/EC.58 

57 
58 

OJ L […], […], p. […]. 
OJ L 16, 23.1.2004, p. 44. 

EN 

45 

   EN 

 
                                                 
TITLE II 
EXTERNAL BORDERS 

Chapter I 
Crossing of external borders 
and conditions for entry 

Article 4 
Crossing external borders 

1. 

External borders may be crossed only at authorised border crossing-points and during 
the fixed opening hours. The opening hours must be clearly indicated at border posts. 

Specific crossing-points reserved  for residents  of  border  areas  may  be  provided  for 
under the regime of local border traffic. 

The list of authorised crossing-points is set out in Annex I. 

2. 

By  way  of  derogation  from  paragraph  1,  exceptions  to  the  obligation  to  cross 
external borders only at border crossing-points and during fixed opening hours may 
be allowed: 

a) 

under the regime of local border traffic; 

b) 

in connection with pleasure boating or coastal fishing; 

c) 

d) 

e) 

for seamen going ashore to stay in the area of the port where their ships call or 
in the adjacent municipalities; 

for nationals of Member States crossing the border of the Member State whose 
nationality they hold; 

for individuals or groups of persons, where there is a requirement of a special 
nature, provided that they are in possession of the permits required by national 
legislation and that it does not conflict with the interests of public policy and 
the internal security of the Member States. Such a permit may be issued only if 
the person requesting it produces the necessary documents when  crossing the 
border. 

3. 

Without  prejudice  to  the  exceptions  provided  for  in  paragraph  2  or  to  their 
international  protection  obligations,  the  Member  States  shall  introduce  penalties,  in 
accordance with their national law, for the unauthorised crossing of external borders 
at  places  other  than  crossing  points  or  at  times  other  than  the  fixed  opening  hours. 
These penalties must be effective, proportionate and dissuasive. 

EN 

46 

   EN 

 
Article 5 
Entry conditions for third-country nationals 

1. 

For  stays  not  exceeding  90  days,  third-country  nationals  may  be  granted  entry  into 
the territory of the Member States provided they fulfil the following conditions: 

a) 

they  possess  a  valid  document  or  documents  authorising  them  to  cross  the 
border; 

b) 

they are in possession of a valid visa if required; 

c) 

d) 

e) 

they produce, if necessary, documents justifying the purpose and conditions of 
the  intended  stay,  including  evidence  of  travel  insurance,  and  they  have 
sufficient means of subsistence, both for the period of the intended stay and for 
the return to their country of origin or transit to a third State into which they are 
certain to be admitted, or are in a position to acquire such means lawfully; 

they  are  not  persons  for  whom  an  alert  has  been  issued  for  the  purposes  of 
refusing entry in the Schengen Information System (SIS); 

they are not considered to be a threat to public policy, internal security, public 
health or the international relations of any of the Member States. 

It is for the third-country national to provide on request the reason for his application 
to  enter  the  territory  for  a  short  stay.  In  the  event  of  doubt,  border  guards  shall 
demand presentation of formal documentary evidence.  

The  supporting  documents  used  to  verify  fulfilment  of  the  conditions  set  out  in 
paragraph 1 are specified in Annex II. 

Means  of  subsistence  shall  be  assessed  in  accordance  with  the  purpose  of  the  stay 
and by reference to average prices for board and lodging. The reference amounts set 
each year by each of the Member States are shown in Annex III. 

Third-country nationals holding a valid residence permit issued by a Member State 
shall  be  exempt  from  the  visa  requirement  for  entering  the  territory  of  the  other 
Member States. 

By way of derogation from paragraph 1, third-country nationals who do not fulfil all 
the  entry  conditions  but  hold  a  residence  permit  or  authorisation  or  a  re-entry  visa 
issued  by  one  of  the  Member  States  or,  where  required,  both  documents,  shall  be 
authorised entry to the territories of the other Member States for transit purposes so 
that  they  may  reach  the  territory  of  the  Member  State  which  issued  the  residence 
permit or authorisation or re-entry visa, unless their names are on the national list of 
alerts of the Member State whose external borders they are seeking to cross and the 
alert is accompanied by instructions as to refusal of entry or transit. 

If  a  third-country  national  who  does  not  fulfil  the  conditions  for  entry  given  in 
paragraph 1 invokes the provisions of Article 11(1) and requests entry and transit by 
the  external  border  of  a  Member  State  other  than  the  one  which  has  agreed, 
exceptionally,  to  allow  him  to  reside  there,  he  must  be  sent  back  and  allowed  to 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

EN 

47 

   EN 

 
present himself at the external border of the latter Member State, for the purpose of 
entering its territory.  

7. 

The residence permits and authorisations referred to in paragraphs 4 and 5 cover: 

a) 

b) 

all  residence  permits  issued  by  the  Member  States  according  to  the  uniform 
format laid down by Regulation (EC) No 1030/2002;59 

all  other  residence  permits  and  authorisations  and  return  visas  referred  to  in 
Annex 4 to the Common Consular Instructions.60 

Chapter II 
Control of external borders and refusal of entry 

Article 6 
Checks on persons at authorised crossing-points 

1. 

2. 

Cross-border movement at external borders shall be subject to checks by the national 
border guards. Checks shall be carried out in accordance with paragraphs 2 and 3. 

All persons shall undergo a minimum check in order to establish their identities on 
the basis of the production or presentation of their travel documents. 

The  checks  shall  be  carried  out  by  each  Member  State  in  accordance  with  its 
legislation, in particular where searches are involved. The checks may also cover the 
vehicles and objects in the possession of the persons crossing the border.  

3. 

On entry and exit, third-country nationals shall be subject to a thorough check.  

Thorough checks shall comprise: 

a) 

b) 

the  verification  of  travel  documents  and  the  other  conditions  governing  entry 
and  residence  laid  down  in  Article  5(1)  and,  where  applicable,  documents 
authorising residence and the pursuit of a professional activity; 

the  detection  and  prevention  of  threats  to  the  internal  security,  public  policy 
and  public  health  of  the  Member  States,  and  the  recording  of  offences, 
particularly  through  direct  consultation  of  reports  on  persons  and  objects 
included in the Schengen Information System (SIS) and in national data files. 

4. 

Detailed rules governing the checks provided for by paragraphs 2 and 3 are in Annex 
IV. 

59 
60 

OJ L 157, 15.6.2002, p. 1. 
OJ C 313, 16.12.2002, p. 1; OJ C 310, 19.12.2003, p. 1. 

EN 

48 

   EN 

 
                                                 
Article 7 
Relaxation of checks 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

1. 

Checks  at  land  borders  may  be  relaxed  as  a  result  of  exceptional  and  unforeseen 
circumstances requiring immediate measures to be taken.  

If the checks provided for by Article 6 cannot be carried out systematically by reason 
of exceptional and unforeseen circumstances as referred to in paragraph 1, priorities 
must be set. 

Detailed  rules  governing  the  relaxation  of  checks  and  the  priority  criteria  are  laid 
down in Annex V. 

The  relevant  Member  State  shall  inform  the  other  Member  States  and  the 
Commission at the earliest possible opportunity of the measures taken in accordance 
with paragraphs 1 and 2. 

Even where checks are relaxed, third-country nationals must be able to request and 
obtain stamps in their travel document in accordance with Article 9. 

Article 8 
Separate lanes and information on signs 

Member  States  shall  establish  separate  lanes  at  authorised  crossing-points  on  their 
external air borders so that border checks can be carried out on persons in accordance 
with Article 6. Such lanes shall be identified by the signs provided for by paragraph 
2. 

The  establishment  of  separate  lanes  shall be  optional  at  Member  States’  authorised 
maritime  and  land  crossing-points  and  at  borders  between  Member  States  not 
applying Article 18. 

2. 

The  minimum  indications  on  signs,  which  may  be  electronic  displays,  shall  be  as 
follows: 

a) 

b) 

for  lanes  to  be  used  solely  by  persons  enjoying  the  Community  right  of  free 
movement: the emblem of the European Union with the letters “EU”, “EEA” 
and  “CH”  within  the  circle  of  stars  and  the  word  “CITIZENS”  beneath  the 
circle of stars, as shown in Annex VI, part A, 

for lanes intended for the other categories of third country national, but which 
may also be used by those who enjoy the Community right to free movement: 
the words “ALL PASSPORTS”, as shown in Annex VI, part B. 

The  indications  on  the  signs  mentioned  above  may  be  written  in  such  language  or 
languages as each Member State considers appropriate. 

EN 

49 

   EN 

 
3. 

4. 

5. 

At authorised maritime and land crossing-points, Member States may separate traffic 
into lanes for different types of vehicle – cars, lorries and buses – by means of the 
signs in Annex VI, Part C. 

In the event of a temporary imbalance in traffic flows at a particular border crossing 
point,  the  rules  relating  to  the  use  of  the  different  lanes  may  be  waived  by  the 
relevant authorities for the time necessary to eliminate such imbalance. 

The adaptation of existing signs to the provisions of paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 shall be 
completed by 31 May 2009. Where Member States replace existing signs or put up 
new ones before that date, they must respect the minimum indications provided for in 
those paragraphs. 

Article 9 
Stamping of the travel documents of third-country nationals 

1. 

The travel documents of third-country nationals shall  be  systematically  stamped on 
entry. In particular an entry stamp shall be affixed to: 

a) 

b) 

c) 

the  documents,  bearing  a  valid  visa,  enabling  third-country  nationals  to  cross 
the border; 

the documents enabling third-country nationals to whom a visa is issued at the 
border by a Member State to cross the border; 

the  documents  enabling  third-country  nationals  not  subject  to  a  visa 
requirement to cross the border. 

2. 

No entry or exit stamp shall be affixed: 

a) 

b) 

c) 

d) 

e) 

f) 

to  the  travel  documents  of  third-country  nationals  enjoying  the  Community 
right of free movement; 

to  the  travel  documents  of  seamen  who  are  present  within  the  territory  of  a 
Member State only when their ship puts in and in the area of the port of call; 

to pilots' licences or the certificates of aircraft crew members; 

in  the  case  of  persons  benefiting  from  local  border  traffic  arrangements, 
provided they are in possession of the required permits; 

in the case of persons not normally subject to any check (for example Heads of 
State  and  dignitaries  whose  arrival  has  been  officially  announced  in  advance 
through diplomatic channels); 

to documents enabling nationals of Andorra, Monaco and San Marino to cross 
the border. 

EN 

50 

   EN 

 
Exceptionally, at the request of a third-country national, insertion of an entry or exit 
stamp  may  be  dispensed  with  if  insertion  might  cause  serious  difficulties  for  that 
person. In that case, entry or exit must be recorded on a separate sheet indicating the 
name and passport number. 

3. 

The  exit  stamp  shall  be  placed  systematically  on  documents  authorising  a 
third-country national to cross the border which contain a multiple-entry visa with a 
restriction on the total length of stay. 

4. 

The practical arrangements for stamping are set out in Annex VII. 

Article 10 
Surveillance between border crossing-points 

1. 

The  competent  authorities  shall  use  mobile  units  to  carry  out  external  border 
surveillance: 

a) 

between authorised crossing-points; and 

b) 

at border crossing-points outside normal opening hours. 

This  surveillance  shall  be  carried  out  in  such  a  way  as  to  discourage  people  from 
circumventing the checks at crossing-points. 

The  main  purpose  of  surveillance  of  external  borders  at  places  other  than  border 
crossing-points and surveillance of these crossing-points outside opening hours shall 
be to prevent unauthorised border crossings, to counter cross-border criminality and 
to apply or to take measures against persons who have crossed the border illegally. 

Surveillance  between  authorised  crossing-points  shall  be  carried  out  by  personnel 
whose  numbers  and  methods  shall  be  adapted  to  the  practical  situation.  It  shall 
involve  frequent  and  sudden  changes  to  surveillance  periods,  so  that  unauthorised 
border crossings will be an ongoing risk. 

Surveillance  shall  be  carried  out  by  mobile  units  which  perform  their  duties  by 
patrolling or stationing themselves at places known or perceived to be sensitive, the 
aim of such surveillance being to apprehend individuals crossing the border illegally. 
Surveillance may also be carried out by technical means, including electronic means. 

The  means  and  method  of  surveillance  are  selected  in  the  light  of  operational 
conditions  and,  in  particular,  of  the  type  and  nature  of  the  border  (land,  inland 
waterway or sea). 

Detailed  rules  governing  surveillance  shall  be  adopted  in  accordance  with  the 
procedure provided for by Article 30(2). 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

EN 

51 

   EN 

 
Article 11 
Refusal of entry 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

A  third-country  national  who  does  not  fulfil  all  the  entry  conditions  laid  down  in 
Article  5(1)  shall  be  refused  entry  to  the  territories  of  the  Member  States  unless  a 
Member State considers it necessary to derogate from that principle on humanitarian 
grounds,  on  grounds  of  national  interest  or  because  of  international  obligations.  In 
such  cases  authorisation  to  enter  shall  be  restricted  to  the  territory  of  the  Member 
State  concerned,  which  shall  inform  the  other  Member  States  accordingly.  These 
rules shall not preclude the application of special provisions concerning the right of 
asylum or the issue of long-stay visas. 

Where  third-country  nationals  subject  to  the  visa  requirement  because  of  their 
nationality present themselves at the border without such a visa, they shall be refused 
entry unless they fulfil the conditions laid down in Article 1(2) of Regulation (EC) 
No 415/2003.61 

If these conditions are fulfilled, a visa may be issued at the border in accordance with 
the above Regulation. Visas issued at the border must be recorded on a list. 

Entry shall be refused by a substantiated decision taken by the authority empowered 
to  do  so  by  national  law,  which  shall  state  the  procedures  for  appeal;  it  shall  take 
effect  immediately  or,  where  appropriate,  on  expiry  of  the  time  limit  laid  down  by 
national law. 

The  standard  form  for  refusal  of  entry  is  given  in  Annex  VIII,  Part  B.  The 
third-country national concerned must acknowledge receipt of the decision to refuse 
entry by means of that form. 

The  border  guards  shall  ensure  that  a  third-country  national  refused  entry  does  not 
enter  the  territory  of  the  Member  State  concerned  or,  if  he  has  already  entered  it, 
leaves immediately. 

5. 

Detailed rules governing refusal of entry are given in Annex VIII, Part A. 

Chapter III 
Resources for border checks and 
cooperation between Member States 

Article 12 
Resources for border checks 

Member States shall deploy appropriate staff and resources in sufficient numbers to carry out 
checks at the external borders, in accordance with Articles 6 to 11, in such a way as to ensure 
a high level of checks at their external borders.  

61 

OJ L 64, 7.3.2003, p. 1. 

EN 

52 

   EN 

 
                                                 
Article 13 
Implementation of checks 

1. 

The border checks provided for by Articles 6 to 11 of this Regulation shall be carried 
out  by  the  services  of  the  Member  States  responsible  for  border  guard  duties  in 
accordance with national law. 

When carrying out these duties, border guards are vested with the powers of border 
police  and  the  powers  to  instigate  criminal  proceedings  conferred  on  them  by 
national law.  

National services responsible for border guard duties shall be staffed with specialised 
and properly trained professionals. 

Measures  taken  in  the  performance  of  border  guard  duties  shall  be  carried  out  in 
proportion to the objectives pursued by such measures.  

The  list  of  national  services  responsible  for  border  guard  duties  under  the  national 
law of each Member State is given in Annex IX. 

To  control  borders  effectively,  the  Member  States  shall  ensure  close,  permanent 
cooperation between all national services responsible for border guard duties. 

Article 14 
Cooperation between Member States 

The  Member  States  shall  assist  each  other  and  shall  maintain  constant,  close 
cooperation with a view to the effective implementation of border checks. 

Operational cooperation between Member States shall be managed and coordinated 
by  the  European  Agency  for  the  Management  of  Operational  Cooperation  at  the 
External Borders. 

Article 15 
Joint controls 

Member States which do not apply Article 18 to their common land borders may, up 
to  the  date  of  application  of  this  Article,  jointly  control  those  common  borders, 
without prejudice to Articles 6 to 11. 

To  this  end,  Member  States  may  conclude  bilateral  arrangements  between 
themselves. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

1. 

2. 

1. 

2. 

Member  States  shall  inform  the  Commission  of  arrangements  concluded  in 
accordance with paragraph 1. 

EN 

53 

   EN 

 
Chapter IV 
Special detailed rules for border checks and specific procedures  

Article 16 
Special detailed rules for different types of border and the different means of transport used 
for crossing the Member States’ external borders 

Special detailed rules such as those provided for by Annex X shall be determined for different 
types  of  border  and  the  different  means  of  transport  used  for  crossing  the  Member  States’ 
external borders: 

a) 

b) 

c) 

1. 

land borders (road and rail); 

air borders (international airports, aerodromes, internal flights); 

maritime borders and inland waterway navigation.  

Article 17 
Specific arrangements 

Special  arrangements  such  as  those  provided  for  by  Annex  XI  shall  be  determined 
for certain categories of persons: 

a) 

pilots of aircraft and other crew members; 

b) 

seamen; 

c) 

holders  of  diplomatic,  official  or  service  passports  and  members  of 
international organisations; 

d) 

border workers; 

e)  minors. 

2. 

The  model  cards  issued  by  the  Member  States’  Foreign  Ministries  to  accredited 
members of diplomatic missions and consular representations and members of their 
families are given in Annex XII. 

EN 

54 

   EN 

 
TITLE III 
INTERNAL BORDERS 

Chapter I 
Abolition of controls at internal frontiers 

Article 18 
Crossing internal borders 

Internal borders may be crossed at any point without a border check on persons, irrespective 
of their nationality, being carried out. 

Article 19 
Checks within the territory 

The abolition of border checks at the internal borders shall not affect: 

a) 

b) 

c) 

d) 

1. 

the  exercise  of  police  powers  by  the  competent  authorities  under  the  legislation  of 
each Member State, if the checks at the internal border, in a hinterland area adjacent 
to  the  border  or  in  defined  border  areas  are  carried  out  under  conditions  and  for 
purposes  identical  to  those  applying  to  the  territory  as  a  whole,  particularly  as 
regards their frequency and intensity; 

security  checks  on  persons  carried  out  at  ports  and  airports  by  the  competent 
authorities under the legislation of each Member State, by port or airport officials or 
carriers, provided that such checks are also carried out on persons travelling within a 
Member State; 

the possibility for a Member State to provide by legislation for an obligation to hold 
or carry papers and documents; 

the  obligation  on  third-country  nationals  to  report  their  presence  on  the  territory  of 
any Member State pursuant to Article 22 of the Schengen Convention. 

Chapter II 
Safeguard clause 

Article 20 
Reintroduction of checks at internal borders by a Member State 

A Member State may reintroduce border checks at its internal borders for a limited 
period  of  no  more  than  30  days  in  the  event  of  a  serious  threat  to  public  policy, 
public  health  or  internal  security,  in  accordance  with  the  procedure  laid  down  in 
Article  21  or,  in  an  emergency,  with  that  laid  down  in  Article  22.  The  scope  and 

EN 

55 

   EN 

 
2. 

1. 

2. 

3. 

duration  of  the  checks  may  not  exceed  what  is  strictly  necessary  to  respond  to  the 
serious threat. 

If  the  threat  to  public  policy,  internal  security  or  public  health  persists  beyond  30 
days,  the  Member  State  may  maintain  border checks on the  same  grounds  as those 
referred to in paragraph 1 and, taking into account any new elements, for renewable 
periods of up to 30 days, in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 23. 

Article 21 
Procedure in case of foreseeable events 

If a Member State is planning to reintroduce checks at internal borders under Article 
20(1),  it  shall  immediately  notify  the  other  Member  States  and  the  Commission 
accordingly, supplying the following information: 

a) 

b) 

the  reasons  for  the  proposed  decision,  detailing  the  events  that  constitute  a 
serious threat to public policy, internal security or public health; 

the scope of the proposed decision, specifying the borders at which checks are 
to be reintroduced; 

c) 

the names of the authorised crossing-points; 

d) 

the date and duration of the proposed decision; 

e)  where appropriate, the measures to be taken by the other Member States. 

Following  the  notification  from  the  Member  State  concerned,  and  in  view  of  the 
consultation provided for in paragraph 3, the Commission shall issue an opinion. 

The information provided for by paragraph 1, as well as the opinion provided for by 
paragraph  2,  shall  be  the  subject  of  consultations  between  the  requesting  State,  the 
other  Member  States  within  the  Council  and  the  Commission,  with  a  view  to 
organising,  where  appropriate,  mutual  cooperation  between  the  Member  States  and 
to  examining  the  proportionality  of  the  measures  to  the  event  giving  rise  to  the 
reintroduction of checks and the threats to public policy, internal security or public 
health. 

The  consultation  mentioned  above  shall  take  place  at  least  fifteen  days  before  the 
date planned for the reintroduction of checks. 

4. 

Checks may only be reintroduced after the consultations referred to in paragraph 3. 

Article 22 
Emergency procedure 

1. 

If considerations of public policy, internal security or public health in a State demand 
emergency action, the Member State concerned may immediately reintroduce checks 
at internal borders. 

EN 

56 

   EN 

 
2. 

1. 

2. 

The  requesting  State  shall  notify  the  other  Member  States  and  the  Commission 
accordingly, without delay, supplying the information referred to in Article 21(1) and 
giving the reasons that justify the use of the emergency procedure. 

Article 23 
Procedure for prolonging checks at internal borders 

Checks  at  internal  borders  may  only  be  prolonged  under  the  provisions  of  Article 
20(2) after consulting the other Member States in the Council and the Commission. 

The  requesting  Member  State  shall  supply  the  other  Member  States  and  the 
Commission with all relevant information on the reasons for prolonging the checks at 
internal borders. 

The provisions of Article 21(2) shall apply. 

Article 24 
Joint reintroduction of checks at internal borders because of a cross-border terrorist threat 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

In  the  event  of  an  exceptionally  serious  threat  to  public  policy,  internal  security  or 
public  health  affecting  several  Member  States,  for  example  in  the  event  of  a 
cross-border  terrorist  threat,  the  Council,  acting  on  a  proposal  by  the  Commission, 
may  decide  by  qualified  majority  to  reintroduce  checks  immediately  at  all  internal 
borders  or  at  particular  borders  of  all  or  several  Member  States.  The  scope  and 
duration of these checks may not exceed what is strictly necessary for responding to 
the exceptional seriousness of the threat. 

The  Council,  acting  on  a  proposal  by  the  Commission,  shall  decide  by  qualified 
majority to lift these exceptional measures as soon as the exceptionally serious threat 
has ceased to exist. 

The European Parliament shall be informed of the measures taken under paragraphs 
1 and 2 without delay. 

This  Article  shall  not  preclude  an  immediate  and  concomitant  decision  taken  by  a 
Member State under Article 22. 

Article 25 
Arrangements for checks where the safeguard clause applies 

Where  checks  at  internal  borders  are  reintroduced,  the  relevant  provisions  of  Title  II  shall 
apply. 

EN 

57 

   EN 

 
Article 26 
Report on the reintroduction of checks at internal borders 

The Member  State which has reintroduced checks at internal borders under  Article 20 shall 
confirm the date on which these controls are lifted and, at the same time or soon afterwards, 
present  a  report  to  the  European  Parliament,  the  Council  and  the  Commission  on  the 
reintroduction of checks at internal borders. 

Article 27 
Informing the public 

If  the  reasons  for  the  application  of  the  safeguard  clause  allow,  the  Member  State(s) 
reintroducing  checks  at  internal  borders  shall  inform  the  public  in  an  appropriate  manner 
about the reintroduction of checks and the authorised crossing-points. 

Article 28 
Confidentiality 

At  the  request  of  the  Member  State  concerned,  the  other  Member  States,  the  European 
Parliament  and  the  Commission  shall  respect  the  confidentiality  of  information  supplied  in 
connection with the reintroduction and prolongation of checks and the report drawn up under 
Article 26. 

TITLE IV 
FINAL PROVISIONS 

Article 29 
Amendments to the Annexes 

Annexes I to XII shall be amended in accordance with the procedure provided for in Article 
30(2). 

Article 30 
Committee 

1. 

2. 

The Commission shall be assisted by a committee. 

Where  reference  is  made  to  this  paragraph,  Articles  5  and  7  of  Decision 
1999/468/EC shall apply. 

The  period  laid  down  in  Article  5(6)  of  Decision  1999/468/EC  shall  be  set  at  two 
months. 

3. 

The committee shall adopt its rules of procedure. 

EN 

58 

   EN 

 
Article 31 
Non-application to certain territories 

1. 

2. 

This  Regulation  shall  not  apply  to  the  non-European  territories  of  France  and  the 
Netherlands. 

The provisions of this Regulation shall not adversely affect the special rules applying 
to the cities of Ceuta and Melilla, as defined in the Final Act of the Agreement on the 
Accession of Spain to the Convention implementing the Schengen Agreement of 14 
June 1985.62 

Article 32 
Notification of information by the Member States 

Within ten working days of the entry into force of this Regulation, the Member States shall 
notify  the  Commission  of  national  provisions  relating  to  Article  19(c)  and  (d).  Subsequent 
changes to these provisions shall be notified within five working days. 

The information notified by the Member States shall be published in the Official Journal of 
the European Union, C Series. 

Article 33 
Report on the application of Title III 

The Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and the Council, no later than three 
years after the entry into force of this Regulation, a report on the application of Title III. 

The  Commission  shall  pay  particular  attention  to  any  difficulties  arising  from  the 
reintroduction  of  checks  at  internal  borders.  Where  appropriate,  it  shall  present  proposals 
aimed at resolving such difficulties. 

Article 34 
Deletions and repeals 

1. 

Articles 2 to 8 of the Convention implementing the Schengen Agreement of 14 June 
1985  shall  be  deleted  with  effect  from  ...  [date  of  entry  into  operation  of  this 
Regulation]. 

2. 

The following are repealed with effect from the same date: 

– 

– 

the Common Manual, including its annexes; 

the  decisions  of  the  Schengen  Executive  Committee  of  22  December  1994 
(SCH/Com-ex  (94)17,  rev.  4)  and  20  December  1995  (SCH/Com-ex  (95)  20, 
rev. 2); 

62 

OJ L 239, 22.9.2000, p. 73. 

EN 

59 

   EN 

 
                                                 
– 

– 

Annex 7 to the Common Consular Instructions; 

Regulation (EC) No 790/2001. 

References  to  the  Articles  deleted  and  instruments  repealed  shall  be  construed  as 
references to this Regulation and should be read in accordance with the correlation 
table in Annex XIII. 

Article 35 
Entry into force 

This Regulation shall enter into force on the 20th day following that of its publication in the 
Official Journal of the European Union. 

It shall be applicable from … [six months after entry into force]. 

This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States, in 
accordance with the Treaty establishing the European Community. 

Done at Brussels,  

For the Council 
The President 
[…] 

EN 

60 

   EN 

 
 
 
 
 
ANNEX I 
Authorised border crossing-points 

BELGIUM 

Air borders 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

Brussels National Airport (Zaventem) 

Oostende 

Deurne 

Bierset 

Gosselies 

Wevelgem (aerodrome) 

Sea borders 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

Antwerpen 

Oostende 

Zeebrugge 

Nieuwpoort 

Gent 

Blankenberge 

Land border 

– 

Eurostar (Channel Tunnel) 

Station Brussel-Zuid/Gare de Bruxelles-Midi 

EN 

61 

   EN 

 
CZECH REPUBLIC 

CZECH REPUBLIC – POLAND 

Land borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

Bartultovice – Trzebina  

Bílý Potok – Paczków 

Bohumín – Chałupki 

Bohumín – Chałupki (railway) 

Bukovec – Jasnowice 

Český Těšín – Cieszyn 

Český Těšín – Cieszyn (railway) 

Chotěbuz – Cieszyn 

Dolní Lipka – Boboszów 

10. 

Dolní Marklovice – Marklowice Górne 

11. 

Frýdlant v Čechách – Zawidów (railway) 

12. 

Habartice – Zawidów 

13. 

Harrachov – Jakuszyce 

14. 

Horní Lištná – Leszna Górna 

15. 

Hrádek nad Nisou – Porajów 

16. 

Královec – Lubawka 

17. 

Královec – Lubawka (railway) 

18. 

Krnov – Pietrowice 

19. 

Kunratice – Bogatynia 

20. 

Lichkov – Międzylesie (railway) 

21.  Meziměstí – Mieroszów (railway) 

22.  Mikulovice – Głuchołazy 

23.  Mikulovice – Głuchołazy (railway) 

EN 

62 

   EN 

 
24. 

Náchod – Kudowa Słone 

25. 

Nové Město p. Smrkem – Czerniawa Zdrój 

26. 

Osoblaha – Pomorzowiczki 

27. 

Otovice – Tłumaczów 

28. 

Petrovice u Karviné – Zebrzydowice (railway) 

29. 

Pomezní Boudy – Przełęcz Okraj 

30. 

Srbská – Miloszów 

31. 

Starostín – Golińsk 

32. 

Sudice – Pietraszyn 

33. 

Závada – Golkowice 

34. 

Zlaté Hory – Konradów 

Local border traffic (*) and tourist crossing points (**) 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

Andělka – Lutogniewice** 

Bartošovice v Orlických horách – Niemojów*/** 

Bernartice – Dziewiętlice* 

Beskydek – Beskidek* 

Bílá Voda – Złoty Stok* 

Božanov – Radków** 

Česká Čermná – Brzozowice** 

Chomýž – Chomiąża*  

Chuchelná – Borucin* 

10. 

Chuchelná – Krzanowice* 

11. 

Harrachov – Polana Jakuszycka** 

12. 

Hať – Rudyszwałd* 

13. 

Hať – Tworków* 

14. 

Hněvošice – Ściborzyce Wielkie*  

15. 

Horní Morava – Jodłów** 

EN 

63 

   EN 

 
16. 

Hrčava – Jaworzynka*/** 

17. 

Janovičky – Głuszyca Górna** 

18. 

Karviná Ráj II – Kaczyce Górne* 

19. 

Kojkovice – Puńców* 

20. 

Kopytov – Olza* 

21. 

Linhartovy – Lenarcice* 

22. 

Luční bouda – Równia pod Śnieżką**  

23. 

Luční bouda – Śląski Dom** 

24.  Machovská Lhota – Ostra Góra** 

25.  Malá Čermná – Czermna* 

26.  Malý Stožek – Stożek* 

27.  Masarykova chata – Zieleniec** 

28.  Mladkov (Petrovičky) – Kamieńczyk** 

29. 

Nýdek – Wielka Czantorja** 

30. 

Olešnice v Orlických horách (Čihalka) – Duszniki Zdrój** 

31. 

Opava – Pilszcz* 

32. 

Orlické Záhoří – Mostowice* 

33. 

Petříkovice – Okreszyn** 

34. 

Píšť – Bolesław* 

35. 

Píšť – Owsiszcze* 

36. 

Rohov – Ściborzyce Wielkie* 

37. 

Šilheřovice – Chałupki* 

38. 

Smrk – Stóg Izerski** 

39. 

Soví sedlo (Jelenka) – Sowia Przełęcz** 

40. 

Špindleruv mlýn – Przesieka** 

41. 

Staré Město – Nowa Morawa*/** 

42. 

Strahovice – Krzanowice* 

EN 

64 

   EN 

 
43. 

Travná – Lutynia*/** 

44. 

Třebom – Gródczanki* 

45. 

Třebom – Kietrz* 

46. 

Úvalno – Branice* 

47. 

Vávrovice – Wiechowice* 

48. 

Velké Kunĕtice –Sławniowice* 

49. 

Velký Stožec – Stożek** 

50. 

Vĕřňovice – Gorzyczki* 

51. 

Věřňovice – Łaziska* 

52. 

Vidnava – Kałków* 

53. 

Vosecká bouda (Tvarožník) – Szrenica** 

54. 

Vrchol Kralického Sněžníku – Snieznik** 

55. 

Žacléř – Niedomirów** 

56. 

Zdoňov – Łączna** 

57. 

Zlaté Hory – Jarnołtówek** 

CZECH REPUBLIC – SLOVAKIA 

Land borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

Bílá – Klokočov 

Bílá-Bumbálka – Makov 

Břeclav (motorway) – Brodské (motorway) 

Březová – Nová Bošáca 

Brumov-Bylnice – Horné Srnie 

Hodonín – Holíč 

Hodonín – Holíč (railway) 

Horní Lideč – Lúky pod Makytou (railway) 

Lanžhot – Brodské 

10. 

Lanžhot – Kúty (railway) 

EN 

65 

   EN 

 
11.  Mosty u Jablunkova – Čadca (railway) 

12.  Mosty u Jablunkova – Svrčinovec 

13. 

Nedašova Lhota – Červený Kameň 

14. 

Šance – Čadca-Milošová 

15. 

Starý Hrozenkov – Drietoma 

16. 

Strání – Moravské Lieskové 

17. 

Střelná – Lysá pod Makytou 

18. 

Sudoměřice – Skalica 

19. 

Sudoměřice – Skalica (railway) 

20. 

Velká nad Veličkou – Vrbovce (railway) 

21. 

Velká nad Veličkou – Vrbovce 

22. 

Velké Karlovice – Makov 

23. 

Vlárský průsmyk – Horné Srnie (railway) 

CZECH REPUBLIC – AUSTRIA 

Land borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

Břeclav – Hohenau (railwayr)  

České Velenice – Gmünd 

České Velenice – Gmünd (railway) 

České Velenice – Gmünd 2  

Chlum u Třeboně – Schlag 

Čížov – Hardegg 

Dolní Dvořiště – Wullowitz 

Halámky – Gmünd-Neu-Nagelberg 

Hatě – Kleinhaugsdorf 

10. 

Hevlín – Laa an der Thaaya 

11. 

Hnanice – Mitterretzbach 

12. 

Horní Dvořiště – Summerau (railway) 

EN 

66 

   EN 

 
13. 

Ježová – Iglbach  

14. 

Koranda – St. Oswald  

15.  Mikulov – Drasenhofen 

16. 

Nová Bystřice – Grametten 

17. 

Nové Hrady – Pyhrabruck 

18. 

Plešné jezero – Plöckensteinersee  

19. 

Poštorná – Reinthal 

20. 

Přední Výtoň – Guglwald 

21. 

Šatov – Retz (railway) 

22. 

Slavonice – Fratres 

23. 

Studánky – Weigetschlag 

24. 

Valtice – Schrattenberg 

25. 

Vratěnín – Oberthürnau 

26. 

Zadní Zvonková – Schöneben 

CZECH REPUBLIC – GERMANY 

Land borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

Aš – Selb 

Aš – Selb- Plössberg (railway) 

Boží Dar – Oberwiesenthal 

Broumov – Mähring 

Česká Kubice – Furth im Wald (railway) 

Cheb – Schirnding (railway) 

Cínovec – Altenberg 

Cínovec – Zinnwald 

Děčín – Bad Schandau (railway)  

10. 

Dolní Poustevna – Sebnitz 

11. 

Doubrava – Bad Elster  

EN 

67 

   EN 

 
12. 

Folmava – Furth im Wald 

13. 

Hora sv. Šebestiána – Reitzenhain 

14. 

Hrádek nad Nisou – Zittau (railway)  

15. 

Hřensko – Schmilka 

16. 

Hřensko – Schöna (river) 

17. 

Jiříkov – Neugersdorf 

18. 

Kraslice – Klingenthal 

19. 

Kraslice / Hraničná – Klingenthal (railway) 

20. 

Lísková – Waldmünchen 

21.  Mníšek – Deutscheinsiedel 

22.  Moldava – Neurehefeld  

23. 

Pavlův Studenec – Bärnau 

24. 

Pomezí nad Ohří – Schirnding 

25. 

Potůčky – Johanngeorgenstadt (railway) 

26. 

Potůčky – Johanngeorgenstadt 

27. 

Petrovice – Bahratal 

28. 

Rozvadov – Waidhaus 

29. 

Rozvadov – Waidhaus (motorway) 

30. 

Rumburk – Ebersbach – Habrachtice (railway) 

31. 

Rumburk – Neugersdorf  

32. 

Rumburk – Seifhennersdorf  

33. 

Stožec – Haidmühle 

34. 

Strážný – Philippsreuth 

35. 

Svatá Kateřina – Neukirchen b.Hl. Blut 

36. 

Svatý Kříž – Waldsassen 

37. 

Varnsdorf – Seifhennersdorf 

38. 

Vejprty – Bärenstein 

EN 

68 

   EN 

 
39. 

Vejprty – Bärenstein (railway) 

40. 

Vojtanov – Bad Brambach (railway) 

41. 

Vojtanov – Schönberg 

42. 

Všeruby – Eschlkam 

43. 

Železná – Eslarn 

44. 

Železná Ruda – Bayerisch Eisenstein 

45. 

Železná Ruda – Bayerisch Eisenstein (railway) 

Tourist crossing points 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

Brandov – Olbernhau (Grünthal) 

Branka – Hermannsreuth 

Bublava – Klingenthal/Aschberg 

Bučina – Finsterau 

Čerchov – Lehmgrubenweg 

Černý Potok – Jöhstadt 

České Žleby – Bischofsreut (Marchhäuser) 

Český Jiřetín – Deutschgeorgenthal 

Debrník – Ferdinandsthal 

10. 

Dolní Podluží – Waltersdorf (Herrenwalde)  

11. 

Dolní Světlá – Jonsdorf 

12. 

Dolní Světlá – Waltersdorf 

13. 

Dolní Žleb – Elbradweg Schöna 

14. 

Fleky – Hofberg 

15. 

Fojtovice – Fürstenau 

16. 

Hora sv. Kateřiny – Deutschkatharinenberg 

17. 

Horní Paseky – Bad Brambach 

18. 

Hrádek nad Nisou – Hartau 

19. 

Hranice – Bad Elster/ Bärenloh 

EN 

69 

   EN 

 
20. 

Hranice – Ebmath 

21. 

Hřebečná (Boží Dar/Hubertky) – Oberwiesenthal 

22. 

Hřebečná/Korce – Henneberg (Oberjugel)  

23. 

Hřensko – Schöna 

24. 

Jelení – Wildenthal 

25. 

Jílové/Sněžník – Rosenthal 

26. 

Jiříkov – Ebersbach (Bahnhofstr.) 

27. 

Křížový Kámen – Kreuzstein 

28. 

Krompach – Jonsdorf  

29. 

Krompach – Oybin/Hain 

30. 

Kryštofovy Hamry – Jöhstadt (Schmalzgrube)  

31. 

Libá/Dubina – Hammermühle 

32. 

Lipová – Sohland 

33. 

Lobendava – Langburkersdorf 

34. 

Lobendava/Severní – Steinigtwolmsdorf 

35. 

Loučná – Oberwiesenthal 

36. 

Luby – Wernitzgrün 

37.  Mikulášovice – Hinterhermsdorf  

38.  Mikulášovice (Tomášov) –Sebnitz OT/Hertigswalde (Waldhaus) 

39.  Mikulášovice/Tanečnice – Sebnitz (Forellenschänke) 

40.  Moldava – Holzhau 

41.  Mýtina – Neualbenreuth 

42. 

Nemanice/Lučina – Untergrafenried 

43. 

Nová Ves v Horách – Deutschneudorf 

44. 

Nové Údolí /Trojstoličník/ – Dreisessel 

45. 

Ostrý – Grosser Osser 

46. 

Ovčí Vrch – Hochstrasse 

EN 

70 

   EN 

 
47. 

Petrovice – Lückendorf 

48. 

Pleš – Friedrichshäng 

49. 

Plesná – Bad Brambach 

50. 

Pod Třemi znaky – Brombeerregel 

51. 

Potůčky – Breitenbrunn (Himmelswiese) 

52. 

Prášily – Scheuereck 

53. 

Přední Zahájí – Waldheim 

54. 

Rybník – Stadlern 

55. 

Šluknov/Rožany – Sohland (Hohberg) 

56. 

Starý Hrozňatov – Hatzenreuth 

57. 

Tři znaky – Drei Wappen 

58. 

Zadní Doubice – Hinterheermsdorf  

59. 

Ždár – Griesbach 

60. 

Železná Ruda – Bayerisch Eisenstein 

Air borders 

A. 

Public 63  

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

63 

Brno – Tuřany 

České Budějovice – Hosín 

Holešov 

Karlovy Vary 

Karlovy 

Liberec 

Mnichovo Hradiště 

Olomouc 

Ostrava – Mošnov 

According  to  the  category  of  users  the  international  airports  are  divided  to  public  and  non  public 
airports. Public airports accept, within the limits of their technical and operating capacity, all aircraft. 

EN 

71 

   EN 

 
                                                 
10. 

Pardubice 

11. 

Praha – Ruzyně 

12. 

Uherské Hradiště – Kunovice 

B. 

Non public 64 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

Benešov 

Hradec Králové 

Líně’ 

Otrokovice 

Přerov 

Vodochody 

Vysoké Mýto 

64 

Users of non public airports are defined by the Office for civil aviation on the proposal of the airport 
operator. 

EN 

72 

   EN 

 
                                                 
DENMARK 

Sea borders: 

Denmark 

Aabenrå Havn 

Aggersund Kalkværks Udskibningsbro 

Allinge Havn 

Asnæsværkets Havn 

Assens Havn 

Augustenborg Havn 

Avedøreværkets Havn 

Avernakke Pier 

Bagenkop Havn 

Bandholm Havn 

Bogense Havn 

Bønnerup Havn 

Dansk Salt A/S' Anlægskaj 

Det Danske Stålvalseværk A/S' Havn 

Dragør Havn 

Enstedværkets Havn 

Esbjerg Havn 

Faaborg Havn 

Fakse Havn 

Fakse Ladeplade Fiskeri- og Lystbådehavn 

Fredericia Havn 

Frederikshavn Havn 

Gedser Havn 

EN 

73 

   EN 

 
Grenå Havn 

Gråsten Havn 

Gudhjem Havn 

Gulfhavn, Stigsnæs 

Haderslev Havn 

Hals Havn 

Hanstholm Havn 

Hasle Havn 

Helsingør Statshavn 

Helsingør Færgehavn 

Hirtshals Havn 

H.J. Hansen Hadsund A/S' Havn 

Hobro Havn 

Holbæk Havn 

Holstebro-Struer Havn 

Horsens Havn 

Hou Havn (Odder) 

Hundested Havn 

Hvide Sande Havn 

Kalundborg Havn 

Kaløvig Bådehavn 

Kerteminde Havn og Marina 

Klintholm Havn 

Koldby Kås Havn (Samsø) 

Kolding Havn 

Kongsdal Havn 

Korsør Havn 

EN 

74 

   EN 

 
Kyndbyværkets Havn 

Københavns Havn 

Køge Havn 

Lemvig Havn 

Lindholm Havn 

Lindø-Terminalen 

Lyngs Odde Ammoniakhavn 

Marstal Havn 

Masnedøværkets Havn 

Middelfart Havn 

Nakskov Havn 

Neksø Havn 

NKT Trådværket A/S' Havn 

Nordjyllandsværkets Havn 

Nyborg Havn 

Nyborg Fiskerihavn 

Nyborg Fritids- og Lystbåde-Havn 

Nykøbing Falster Havn 

Nykøbing Mors Havn 

Næstved Havn 

Odense Havn 

Odense Staalskibsværft A/S' Havn 

Orehoved Havn 

Randers Havn 

Rudkøbing Havn 

Rødby Færge- og Trafikhavn 

Rømø Havn 

EN 

75 

   EN 

 
Rønne Havn 

Skagen Havn 

Skive Havn 

Skærbækværkets Havn 

Spodsbjerg Færgehavn 

Statoil Pieren 

Stege Havn 

Stevns Kridtbruds Udskibningspier 

Stigsnæsværkets Havn 

Stubbekøbing Havn 

Studstrupværkets Havn 

Svaneke Havn 

Svendborg Trafikhavn 

Sæby Havn 

Søby Havn 

Sønderborg Havn 

Tejn Havn 

Thisted Havn 

Thorsminde Havn 

Thyborøn Havn 

Vang Havn 

Vejle Havn 

Vordingborg Havn 

Ærøskøbing Havn 

Ålborg Havn 

Ålborg Portland 

Århus Havn 

EN 

76 

   EN 

 
Årø Havn 

Årøsund Havn 

Faroe Islands: 

Fuglafjadar Havn 

Klaksvikar Havn 

Kollafjardar Havn 

Oyra Havn 

Runavikar Havn 

Torshavn Havn 

Tvøroyrar Havn 

Vags Havn 

Miovags/Sandavags Havn 

Sørvags Havn 

Vestmanna Havn 

Greenland: 

Aasiaat Havn (Egedesminde) 

Ilulissat Havn (Jakobshavn) 

Illoqqortoormiit Havn (Scoresbysund) 

Kangerlussauaq Havn (Søndre Strømfjord) 

Maniitsoq Havn (Sukkertoppen) 

Nanortalik Havn 

Narsaq Havn 

Narsarsuaq Havn 

Nuuk Havn (Godthåb) 

Paamiut Havn (Frederikshåb) 

Qaanaaq Havn (Thule) 

Qaqortoq Havn (Julianehåb) 

EN 

77 

   EN 

 
Qasigiannguit Havn (Christianshåb) 

Qeqertarsuaq Havn (Godhavn) 

Sisimiut Havn (Holsteinsborg) 

Tasiilaq Havn (Angmagssalik) 

Upernavik Havn 

Uummannaq Havn (Umanak) 

Air borders: 

Denmark 

Billund Lufthavn 

Esbjerg Lufthavn 

Grønholt Flyveplads 

Herning Flyveplads 

Karup Lufthavn 

Koldingegnens Lufthavn i Vamdrup 

Københavns Lufthavn i Kastrup 

Lolland-Falster Airport 

Lemvig Lufthavn 

Odense Lufthavn 

Randers Flyveplads 

Roskilde Lufthavn i Tune 

Rønne Lufthavn 

Sindal Lufthavn 

Skive Lufthavn  

Stauning Lufthavn 

Sydfyns Flyveplads på Tåsinge 

Sønderborg Lufthavn 

Thisted Lufthavn 

EN 

78 

   EN 

 
Vojens Lufthavn 

Ærø Lufthavn 

Ålborg Lufthavn 

Århus Lufthavn 

Års flyveplads i Løgstør 

Faroe Islands: 

Vågø Lufthavn 

Greenland: 

Aasiaat Lufthavn (Egedesminde) 

Ilulissat Lufthavn (Jakobshavn) 

Kangerlussuaq Lufthavn (Søndre Strømfjord) 

Kulusuk Lufthavn 

Maniitsoq Lufthavn (Sukkertoppen) 

Nerlerit Inaat Lufthavn 

Narsarsuaq Lufthavn 

Pituffik Lufthavn (Thule) 

Nuuk Lufthavn (Godthåb) 

Qaanaaq Lufthavn (Thule) 

Sisimiut Lufthavn (Holsteinsborg) 

Upernavik Lufthavn 

Uummannaq Lufthavn (Umanak) 

EN 

79 

   EN 

 
GERMANY 

GERMANY – DENMARK 

- 

Designation of border crossing points 

- 

Designation of border crossing points 

on the German side 

Flensburg Bahnhof 

Wassersleben 

Kupfermühle 

on the Danish side 

Pattburg (Padborg) 

Kollund 

Krusau (Kruså) 

Flensburg Bahnhof 

Pattburg Bahnhof (Station Padborg) 

Harrislee 

Pattburg (Padborg) 

Ellund Autobahn (BAB 7) 

Fröslee (Frøslev) 

Jardelund 

Weesby 

Sophienthal (Sofiedal) 

Groß Jündewatt (St. Jyndevad) 

Neupepersmark 

Alt Pepersmark (Pebersmark) 

Westre 

Böglum 

Grünhof (Grøngård) 

Seth (Sæd) 

Süderlügum Bahnhof 

Tondern (Tønder) 

Aventoft 

Rosenkranz 

Rodenäs 

GERMANY – POLAND 

Møllehus 

Rüttebüll (Rudbøl) 

Hoger (Højer) 

– 

Designation of border crossing points 

– 

Designation of border crossing points 

on the German side 

on the Polish side 

Ahlbeck 

Linken 

Swinemünde (Świnoujście) 

Neu Lienken (Lubieszyn) 

EN 

80 

   EN 

 
 
Grambow Bahnhof 

Scheune (Szczecin-Gumieńce) 

Pomellen Autobahn (BAB 11) 

Kolbitzow (Kolbaskowo) 

Tantow Bahnhof 

Scheune (Szczecin-Gumieńce) 

Rosow 

Mescherin 

Gartz 

Schwedt 

Rosow (Rosowek) 

Greifenhagen (Gryfino) 

Fiddichow (Widuchowa) 

Nieder Kränig (Krajnik Dolny) 

Hohensaaten-Hafen 

Niederwutzen (Osinów Dolny) 

Hohenwutzen 

Küstrin-Kietz 

Küstrin-Kietz Bahnhof 

Frankfurt/Oder Hafen 

Frankfurt/Oder Straße 

Niederwutzen (Osinów Dolny) 

Küstrin (Kostrzyn) 

Küstrin (Kostrzyn) 

Słubice 

Słubice 

Frankfurt/Oder Bahnhof 

Kunersdorf (Kunowice) 

Frankfurt/Oder Autobahn (BAB 12) 

Schwetig (Świecko) 

Eisenhüttenstadt 

Guben Straße 

Guben Bahnhof 

Forst Bahnhof 

Mühlow (Miłów) 

Guben (Gubin) 

Guben (Gubin) 

Forst (Zasieki) 

Forst Autobahn (BAB 15) 

Erlenholz (Olszyna) 

Bad Muskau 

Podrosche 

Horka Bahnhof 

Muskau (Mużaków) 

Priebus (Przewoz) 

Nieder Bielau (Bielawa Dolna) 

Ludwigsdorf Autobahn 

Hennersdorf (Jedrzychowice) 

Görlitz Straße 

Görlitz (Zgorzelec) 

EN 

81 

   EN 

 
Görlitz Bahnhof 

Ostriz 

Zittau Chopin-Straße 

Zittau-Friedensstraße 

Görlitz (Zgorzelec) 

Ostriz-Bahnhof (Krzewina Zgorzelecka) 

Kleinschönau (Sieniawka) 

Poritsch (Porajow) 

GERMANY – CZECH REPUBLIC 

– 

Designation of border crossing points 

– 

Designation of border crossing points 

on the German side 

Zittau Bahnhof 

on the Czech side 

Grottau an der Neiße (Hrádek n.N.) 

Seifhennersdorf (Nordstraße) 

Rumburg (Rumbuk) 

Seifhennersdorf 

Neugersdorf 

Ebersbach Bahnhof 

Sebniz 

Schmilka 

Warnsdorf (Varnsdorf) 

Georgswalde (Jiřikov) 

Rumburg (Rumburk) 

Niedereinsiedel (Dolni Poustevna) 

Herrnskretschen (Hřensko) 

Bad Schandau Bahnhof 

Tetschen (Děčin) 

Schöna 

Bahratal 

Zinnwald 

Neurehefeld 

Reitzenhain 

Bärenstein (Eisenbahn) 

Bärenstein 

Oberwiesenthal 

Herrnskretschen (Hřensko) 

Peterswald (Petrovice) 

Zinnwald (Cinovec) 

Moldava (Moldau) 

Sebastiansberg (Hora Sv. Šebestiána) 

Weipert (Vejprty) 

Weipert (Vejprty) 

Gottesgab (Boži Dar) 

Johanngeorgenstadt Bahnhof 

Breitenbach (Potučky) 

EN 

82 

   EN 

 
 
Johanngeorgenstadt 

Breitenbach (Potučky) 

Klingenthal 

Graslitz (Kraslice) 

Bad Brambach Bahnhof 

Voitersreuth (Vojtanov) 

Schönberg 

Bad Elster 

Selb 

Selb-Plößberg Bahnhof 

Voitersreuth (Vojtanov) 

Grün (Doubrava) 

Asch (Aš) 

Asch (Aš) 

Schirnding Cheb/Eger Bahnhof 

Eger (Cheb) 

Schirnding 

Waldsassen 

Mähring 

Bärnau 

Mühlbach (Pomezi) 

Heiligenkreuz (Svaty Křiž) 

Promenhof (Broumov) 

Paulusbrunn (Pavluv Studenec) 

Waidhaus (B 14) 

Roßhaupt (Rozvadov) 

Waidhaus Autobahn (BAB 6) 

Roßhaupt (Rozvadov) 

Eslarn 

Waldmünchen 

Eisendorf (Železná) 

Haselbach (Lisková) 

Furth im Wald Schafberg 

Vollmau (Folmava) 

Furth im Wald Bahnhof 

Böhmisch Kubitzen (Česká Kubice) 

Eschlkam 

Neumark (Všeruby) 

Neukirchen b. Hl. Blut 

St. Katharina (Sverá Katerina) 

Bayerisch Eisenstein 

Markt Eisenstein (Železná Ruda) 

Bayerisch Eisenstein Bahnhof 

Markt Eisenstein (Železná Ruda) 

Philippsreuth 

Haidmühle 

Kuschwarda (Strážny) 

Tusset (Stožek) 

EN 

83 

   EN 

 
 
GERMANY – SWITZERLAND 

- 

Designation of border crossing points 

- 

Designation of border crossing points 

on the German side 

on the Swiss side 

Konstanz-Klein Venedig 

Kreuzlingen-Seestraße 

Konstanz-Schweizer Personenbahnhof 

Konstanz Personenbahnhof 

Konstanz-Wiesenstraße 

Kreuzlingen-Wiesenstraße 

Konstanz-Kreuzlinger Tor 

Kreuzlingen 

Konstanz-Emmishofer Tor 

Kreuzlingen-Emmishofer 

Konstanz-Paradieser Tor 

Gaienhofen 

Hemmenhofen 

Wangen 

Öhningen-Oberstaad 

Öhningen 

Rielasingen Bahnhof 

Singen Bahnhof 

Rielasingen 

Tägerwilen 

Steckborn 

Steckborn 

Mammern 

Stein am Rhein 

Stein am Rhein 

Ramsen Bahnhof 

Schaffhausen 

Ramsen-Grenze 

Gasthof "Spießhof" an der B 34 

Gasthof "Spiesshof" 

Gottmadingen 

Murbach 

Gailingen-Ost 

Gailingen-Brücke 

Gailingen-West 

Randegg 

Bietingen 

Buch-Grenze 

Buch-Dorf 

Ramsen-Dorf 

Diessenhofen 

Dörflingen-Pünt und Dörflingen-Laag 

Neu Dörflingen 

Thayngen Straße 

Thayngen Bahnhof 

Thayngen Bahnhof 

EN 

84 

   EN 

 
Ebringen 

Thayngen-Ebringer Straße 

Schlatt am Randen 

Thayngen-Schlatt 

Büßlingen 

Wiechs-Dorf 

Wiechs-Schlauch 

Neuhaus-Randen 

Fützen 

Stühlingen 

Eberfingen 

Eggingen 

Erzingen 

Hofen 

Altdorf 

Merishausen 

Bargen 

Beggingen 

Schleitheim 

Hallau 

Wunderklingen 

Trasadingen 

Erzingen Bahnhof 

Trasadingen Bahnhof 

Weisweil 

Jestetten-Wangental 

Jestetten-Hardt 

Jestetten Bahnhof 

Wilchingen 

Osterfingen 

Neuhausen 

Neuhausen Bahnhof 

Altenburg-Rheinau Bahnhof 

Neuhausen Bahnhof 

Altenburg-Nohl 

Altenburg-Rheinbrücke 

Nack 

Lottstetten 

Lottstetten-Dorf 

Lottstetten Bahnhof 

Baltersweil 

Dettighofen 

Bühl 

Nohl 

Rheinau 

Rüdlingen 

Rafz-Solgen 

Rafz-Grenze 

Rafz Bahhof 

Rafz-Schluchenberg 

Buchenloh 

Will-Grenze 

EN 

85 

   EN 

 
Günzgen 

Herdern 

Rötteln  

Reckingen 

Rheinheim 

Waldshut Bahnhof 

Waldshut-Rheinbrücke 

Waldshut-Rheinfähre 

Dogern 

Albbruck 

Laufenburg 

Wasterkingen 

Rheinsfelden 

Kaiserstuhl 

Rekingen 

Zurzach-Burg 

Koblenz 

Koblenz 

Juppen / Full 

Leibstadt 

Schwaderloch 

Laufenburg 

Bad Säckingen-alte Rheinbrücke 

Stein / Holzbrücke 

Bad Säckingen 

Rheinfelden 

Grenzacherhorn 

Inzlingen 

Stein 

Rheinfelden 

Riehen-Grenzacher Straße 

Riehen-Inzlinger Straße 

Lörrach-Wiesentalbahn 

Riehen Bahnhof  

Lörrach-Stetten 

Riehen 

Lörrach-Wiesenuferweg  

Weil-Ost 

Riehen-Weilstraße 

Riehen-Weilstraße 

Basel Badischer Personenbahnhof 

Basel Badischer Bahnhof  

Basel Badischer Rangierbahnhof 

Basel  Badischer  Rangierbahnhof  im  Weil  am 
Rhein 

Weil-Otterbach 

Weil-Friedlingen 

Basel-Freiburger Straße 

Basel-Hiltalinger Straße 

Weil am Rhein-Autobahn (BAB 5) 

Basel 

EN 

86 

   EN 

 
PORTS ON LAKE CONSTANCE (BODENSEE) 

Lindau-Städtischer Segelhafen 

Lindau-Hafen 

Bad Schachen 

Wasserburg (Bodensee) 

Langenargen 

Friedrichshafen-Hafen 

Meersburg 

Überlingen 

Mainau 

Konstanz-Hafen 

Insel Reichenau 

Radolfzell 

PORTS ON THE RHINE 

Rheinfelden-Rheinhafen 

Wyhlen (Wyhlen GmbH) 

Grenzach (Fa. Geigy) 

Grenzach (Fa. Hoffmann La Roche AG) 

Weil-Schiffsanlegestelle 

Weil-Rheinhafen 

PORTS ON THE NORTH SEA 

List/Sylt 

Hörnum/Sylt 

Dagebüll 

Wyk/Föhr 

EN 

87 

   EN 

 
 
Wittdün/Amrum 

Pellworm 

Strucklahnungshörn/Nordstrand 

Süderhafen/Nordstrand 

Husum 

Friedrichstadt 

Tönning 

Büsum 

Meldorfer Hafen 

Friedrichskoog 

Helgoland 

Itzehoe 

Wewelsfleth 

Brunsbüttel 

Glückstadt 

Elmshorn 

Uetersen 

Wedel 

Hamburg 

Hamburg-Neuenfelde 

Buxtehude 

Stade 

Stadersand 

Bützflether Sand 

Otterndorf 

Cuxhaven 

Bremerhaven 

EN 

88 

   EN 

 
Bremen 

Lemwerder 

Elsfleth 

Brake 

Großensiel 

Nordenham 

Fedderwardersiel 

Eckwarderhörne 

Varel 

Wilhelmshaven 

Hooksiel 

Horumersiel 

Carolinensiel (Harlesiel) 

Neuharlingersiel 

Bensersiel 

Westeraccumersiel 

Norddeich 

Greetsiel 

Wangerooge 

Spiekeroog 

Langeoog 

Baltrum 

Norderney 

Juist 

Borkum 

Emden 

Leer 

EN 

89 

   EN 

 
Weener 

Papenburg 

Herbrum 

BALTIC PORTS 

Flensburg-Hafen 

Flensburg-Mürwik (Hafenanlage der Bundesmarine) 

Glücksburg 

Langballigau 

Quern-Neukirchen 

Gelting 

Maasholm 

Schleimünde 

Kappeln 

Olpenitz (Hafenanlage der Bundesmarine) 

Schleswig 

Ostseebad Damp 

Eckernförde 

Eckernförde (Hafenanlage der Bundesmarine) 

Surendorf (Hafenanlagen der Bundesmarine) 

Rendsburg 

Strande 

Schilksee 

Kiel-Holtenau 

Kiel 

Möltenort/Heikendorf 

Jägersberg (Hafenanlagen der Bundesmarine) 

Laboe 

EN 

90 

   EN 

 
Orth 

Puttgarden Bahnhof 

Puttgarden 

Burgstaaken 

Heiligenhafen 

Großenbrode (Hafenanlagen der Bundesmarine) 

Grömitz 

Neustadt (Hafenanlagen der Bundesmarine) 

Niendorf 

Lübeck-Travemünde 

Lübeck 

Timmendorf 

Wolgast 

Wismar 

Warnemünde 

Rostock Überseehafen 

Stralsund 

Libben 

Bock 

Saßnitz 

Ruden 

Greifswald – Ladebow Hafen 

Kamminke 

Ahlbeck Seebrücke 

ODERHAFF 

Anklam Hafen 

Karnin 

EN 

91 

   EN 

 
Ueckermünde 

Altwarp Hafen 

Airports, aerodromes, air fields 

IN THE FEDERAL STATE OF SCHLESWIG-HOLSTEIN 

Eggebek 

Flensburg-Schäferhaus 

Helgoland-Düne 

Hohn 

Itzehoe-Hungriger Wolf 

Kiel-Holtenau 

Lübeck-Blankensee 

Schleswig/Jagel 

Westerland/Sylt 

Wyk/Föhr 

IN THE FEDERAL STATE OF MECKLENBURG – WESTERN POMERANIA 

Barth 

Heringsdorf 

Neubrandenburg-Trollenhagen 

Rostock-Laage 

IN THE FEDERAL STATE OF HAMBURG 

Hamburg 

IN THE FEDERAL STATE OF BREMEN 

Bremen 

Bremerhaven-Luneort 

IN THE FEDERAL STATE OF LOWER SAXONY 

Borkum 

Braunschweig-Waggum 

EN 

92 

   EN 

 
Bückeburg-Achum 

Celle 

Damme/Dümmer-See 

Diepholz 

Emden 

Faßberg 

Ganderkesee 

Hannover 

Jever 

Nordhorn-Lingen 

Leer-Papenburg 

Lemwerder, Werksflughafen der Weser-Flugzeugbau GmbH Bremen 

Norderney 

Nordholz 

Osnabrück-Atterheide 

Peine-Eddersee 

Wangerooge 

Wilhelmshaven-Mariensiel 

Wittmundhafen 

Wunstorf 

IN THE FEDERAL STATE OF BRANDENBURG 

Cottbus-Drewitz 

Cottbus-Neuhausen 

Kyritz 

Nauen 

Neuhausen 

Schönhagen 

EN 

93 

   EN 

 
IN THE FEDERAL STATE OF BERLIN 

Tegel 

Tempelhof 

Schönefeld 

IN THE FEDERAL STATE OF NORTH RHINE-WESTPHALIA 

Aachen-Merzbrück 

Arnsberg 

Bielefeld-Windelsbleiche 

Bonn-Hardthöhe 

Dahlemer Binz 

Dortmund-Wickede 

Düsseldorf 

Essen-Mülheim 

Hangelar 

Hopsten 

Köln/Bonn 

Marl/Loemühle 

Meinerzhagen 

Mönchengladbach 

Münster-Osnabrück 

Nörvenich 

Paderborn-Lippstadt 

Porta Westfalica 

Rheine-Bentlage 

Siegerland 

Stadtlohn-Wenningfeld 

EN 

94 

   EN 

 
IN THE FEDERAL STATE OF SAXONY 

Dresden 

Leipzig-Halle 

Rothenburg/Oberlausitz 

IN THE FEDERAL STATE OF THURINGIA 

Erfurt 

IN THE FEDERAL STATE OF RHINELAND-PALATINATE 

Büchel 

Föhren 

Koblenz-Winningen 

Mendig 

Pferdsfeld 

Pirmasens-Zweibrücken 

Speyer 

Worms-Bürgerweide-West 

IN THE FEDERAL STATE OF SAARLAND 

Saarbrücken-Ensheim 

Saarlouis/Düren 

IN THE FEDERAL STATE OF HESSE 

Egelsbach 

Allendorf/Eder 

Frankfurt/Main 

Fritzlar 

Kassel-Calden 

Reichelsheim 

EN 

95 

   EN 

 
IN THE FEDERAL STATE OF BADEN-WÜRTTEMBERG 

Aalen-Heidenheim-Elchingen 

Baden Airport Karlsruhe Baden-Baden 

Baden-Baden-Oos 

Donaueschingen-Villingen 

Freiburg/Brg. 

Friedrichshafen-Löwentl 

Heubach (Krs. Schwäb.Gmünd) 

Karlsruhe Forchheim 

Konstanz 

Laupheim 

Leutkirch-Unterzeil 

Mannheim-Neuostheim 

Mengen 

Mosbach-Lohrbach 

Niederstetten 

Offenburg 

Schwäbisch Hall 

Stuttgart 

IN THE FEDERAL STATE OF BAVARIA 

Aschaffenburg 

Augsburg-Mühlhausen 

Bayreuth-Bindlakeher Berg 

Coburg-Brandebsteinsebene 

Eggenfelden/Niederbayern 

Erding 

Fürstenfeldbruck 

EN 

96 

   EN 

 
Hassfurth-Mainwiesen 

Herzogenaurach 

Hof-Pirk 

Ingolstadt 

Kempten-Durach 

Landsberg/Lech 

Landshut-Ellermühle 

Lechfeld 

Leipheim 

Memmingen 

München "Franz Joseph Strauß" 

Neuburg 

Nürnberg 

Oberpfaffenhofen, Werkflugplatz der Dornier-Werke GmbH 

Passau-Vilshofen 

Roth 

Rothenburg o.d. Tauber 

Straubing-Wallmühle 

Weiden/Opf. 

Würzburg am Schenkenturm 

EN 

97 

   EN 

 
ESTONIA 

ESTONIA – LATVIA 

Land borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

Holdre – Omuļi 

Ikla – Ainaži 

Jäärja – Ramata 

Lilli – Unguriņi 

Mõisaküla – Ipiķi 

Murati – Veclaicene 

Valga – Lugaži (railway) 

Valga 1 – Valka 2  

Valga 2 – Valka 3 

10. 

Valga 3 – Valka 1 

11. 

Vana-Ikla – Ainaži (Ikla) 

12. 

Vastse-Roosa – Ape 

ESTONIA – RUSSIAN FEDERATION 

Land borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

Koidula – Kunitšina- Gora 

Luhamaa – Šumilkino 

Narva – Jaanilinn (Ivangorod) (railway) 

Narva-1 – Jaanilinn (Ivangorod) 

Narva-2 – Jaanilinn (Ivangorod) 

Orava – Petseri (railway) 

Saatse – Krupa 

EN 

98 

   EN 

 
Sea borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

Dirhami 

Haapsalu 

Heltermaa 

Kuivastu 

Kunda 

Lehtma 

Lohusalu 

Loksa 

Miiduranna 

10.  Mõntu 

11.  Muuga 

12. 

Narva-Jõesuu 

13. 

Nasva 

14. 

Paldiski-1 

15. 

Paldiski-2 

16. 

Pärnu-2 

17. 

Pärnu-3 

18. 

Rohuküla 

19. 

Roomassaare 

20. 

Ruhnu 

21. 

Sõru 

22. 

Tallinna-2 

23. 

Tallinna-3 

24. 

Tallinna-4 

25. 

Tallinna-5 

26. 

Tallinna-6 

EN 

99 

   EN 

 
27. 

Tallinna-7 

28. 

Tallinna-8 

29. 

Tallinna-9 

30. 

Tallinna-10 

31. 

Tallinna-11 

32. 

Tallinna-12 

33. 

Veere 

34. 

Vergi 

35. 

Virtsu 

Air borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

Ämari (non-public military airport, not open to civil aircraft) 

Kärdla 

Kuressaare 

Pärnu-1 

Tallinna-1 

Tallinna-13 

Tartu-1 

EN 

100 

   EN 

 
ΕΝΑΕΡIΑ ΣΥΝΟΡΑ 

ΑΘΗΝΑ 

ΗΡΑΚΛΕIΟ 

GREECE 

AIRPORTS 

ΑΤΗINA 

IRAKLIO 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

10. 

11. 

12. 

13. 

14. 

15. 

16. 

17. 

18. 

19. 

20. 

21. 

22. 

23. 

24. 

ΘΕΣΣΑΛΟΝIΚΗ 

THESSALONIKI 

ΡΟ∆ΟΣ 

ΚΕΡΚΥΡΑ 

RODOS (RHODES) 

KERKIRA (CORFU) 

ΑΝΤIΜΑΧΕIΑ ΚΩ 

ANDIMAHIA (KOS) 

ΧΑΝIΑ 

HANIA 

ΠΥΘΑΓΟΡΕIΟ ΣΑΜΟΥ 

PITHAGORIO, SAMOS 

ΜΥΤIΛΗΝΗ 

IΩΑΝΝIΝΑ 

ΑΡΑΞΟΣ* 

ΣΗΤΕIΑ 

ΧIΟΣ* 

ΑΡΓΟΣΤΟΛI 

ΚΑΛΑΜΑΤΑ 

ΚΑΒΑΛΑ 

MITILINI 

IOANNINA 

ARAHOS* 

SITIA 

HIOS* 

ARGOSTOLI 

KALAMATA 

KAVALA 

ΑΚΤIΟ ΒΟΝIΤΣΑΣ 

AKTIO VONITSAS 

ΜΗΛΟΣ * 

ΖΑΚΥΝΘΟΣ 

ΘΗΡΑ 

ΣΚIΑΘΟΣ 

ΚΑΡΠΑΘΟΣ* 

ΜΥΚΟΝΟΣ 

MILOS * 

ZAKINTHOS 

THIRA 

SKIATHOS 

KARPATHOS* 

MIKONOS 

ΑΛΕΞΑΝ∆ΡΟΥΠΟΛΗ 

ALEXANDROUPOLI 

EN 

101 

   EN 

 
25. 

26. 

27. 

28. 

ΕΛΕΥΣIΝΑ 

ΑΝ∆ΡΑΒI∆Α 

ELEFSINA 

ANDRAVIDA 

ΑΤΣIΚΗ ΛΗΜΝΟΥ 

ATSIKI, LIMNOS 

ΚΑΣΤΟΡΙA 

KASTORIA 

*Note:  The  airports  at  Arahos,  Hios,  Karpathos  and  Milos  are  unauthorised  border  crossing 
points. These are exclusively operational during the summer period. 

ΘΑΛΑΣΣIΑ ΣΥΝΟΡΑ 

ΓΥΘΕIΟ 

ΣΥΡΟΣ 

PORTS 

GITHIO 

SIROS 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

10. 

11. 

12. 

13. 

14. 

15. 

16. 

17. 

18. 

19. 

20. 

ΗΓΟΥΜΕΝIΤΣΑ 

IGOUMENITSA 

ΣΤΥΛI∆Α 

STILIDA 

ΑΓIΟΣ ΝIΚΟΛΑΟΣ 

AGIOS NIKOLAOS 

ΡΕΘΥΜΝΟ 

ΛΕΥΚΑ∆Α 

ΣΑΜΟΣ 

ΒΟΛΟΣ 

ΚΩΣ 

RETHIMNO 

LEFKADA 

SAMOS 

VOLOS 

KOS 

∆ΑΦNΗ ΑΓIΟΥ ΟΡΟΥΣ 

DAFNI, AGIO OROS 

IΒΗΡΑ ΑΓIΟ ΟΡΟΥΣ 

IVIRA, AGIO OROS 

ΓΕΡΑΚIΝΗ 

ΓΛΥΦΑ∆Α 

ΠΡΕΒΕΖΑ 

ΠΑΤΡΑ 

ΚΕΡΚΥΡΑ 

ΣΗΤΕIΑ 

ΧIΟΣ 

GERAKINI 

GLIFADA 

PREVEZA 

PATRA 

KERKIRA 

SITIA 

HIOS 

ΑΡΓΟΣΤΟΛI 

ARGOSTOLI 

EN 

102 

   EN 

 
21. 

22. 

23. 

24. 

25. 

26. 

27. 

28. 

29. 

30. 

31. 

32. 

33. 

34. 

35. 

36. 

37. 

38. 

39. 

40. 

41. 

42. 

43. 

44. 

45. 

46. 

47. 

ΘΕΣΣΑΛΟΝIΚΗ 

THESSALONIKI 

ΚΟΡIΝΘΟΣ 

ΚΑΛΑΜΑΤΑ 

ΚΑΒΑΛΑ 

ΘΑΚΗ 

ΠΥΛΟΣ 

KORINTHOS 

KALAMATA 

KAVALA 

ITHAKI 

PILOS 

ΠΥΘΑΓΟΡΕIΟ ΣΑΜΟΥ 

PITHAGORIO, SAMOS 

ΛΑΥΡIΟ 

ΗΡΑΚΛΕIΟ 

LAVRIO 

IRAKLIO 

ΣΑΜΗ ΚΕΦΑΛΛΗΝIΑΣ 

SAMI, KEFALONIA 

ΠΕIΡΑIΑΣ 

ΜΗΛΟΣ 

PIREAS 

MILOS 

ΚΑΤΑΚΩΛΟ 

KATAKOLO 

ΣΟΥ∆Α ΧΑΝIΩΝ 

SOUDA, HANIA 

IΤΕΑ 

ΕΛΕΥΣIΝΑ 

ΜΥΚΟΝΟΣ 

ΝΑΥΠΛIΟ 

ΧΑΛΚI∆Α 

ΡΟ∆ΟΣ 

ΖΑΚΥΝΘΟΣ 

ΘΗΡΑ 

ITEA 

ELEFSINA 

MIKONOS 

NAFPLIO 

HALKIDA 

RODOS 

ZAKINTHOS 

THIRA 

ΚΑΛΟI ΛIΜΕΝΕΣ ΗΡΑΚΛΕIΟΥ 

KALI LIMENES, IRAKLIO 

ΜΥΡIΝΑ ΛΗΜΝΟΥ 

MYRINA, LIMNOS 

ΠΑΞΟI 

ΣΚIΑΘΟΣ 

PAXI 

SKIATHOS 

ΑΛΕΞΑΝ∆ΡΟΥΠΟΛΗ 

ALEXANDROUPOLI 

EN 

103 

   EN 

 
48. 

49. 

50. 

51. 

52. 

53. 

ΑIΓIΟ 

ΠΑΤΜΟΣ 

ΣΥΜΗ 

ΜΥΤIΛΗΝΗ 

ΧΑΝIΑ 

ΑΣΤΑΚΟΣ 

EGIO 

PATMOS 

SIMI 

MITILINI 

HANIA 

ASTAKOS 

ΧΕΡΣΑIΑ ΣΥΝΟΡΑ 

LAND BORDERS 

ΧΕΡΣΑIΑ ΣΥΝΟΡΑ ΜΕ ΤΗΝ ΑΛΒΑΝIΑ  WITH ALBANIA 

1. 

2. 

ΚΑΚΑΒIΑ 

1.  KAKAVIA 

ΚΡΥΣΤΑΛΛΟΠΗΓΗ 

2.  KRISTALOPIGI 

3.  ΜΕΡΤΖΑΝΗ 

3.  MERTZANI 

ΧΕΡΣΑIΑ ΣΥΝΟΡΑ FYROM 

WITH FYROM 

1.  ΝIΚΗ 

1.  NIKI 

2. 

3. 

4. 

ΕI∆ΟΜΕNΗ (ΣI∆ΗΡΟ∆ΡΟΜIΚΟ) 

2. 

IDOMENI (RAIL) 

ΕΥΖΩΝΟI 

∆ΟIΡΑΝΗ 

3.  EVZONI 

4.  DOIRANI 

ΧΕΡΣΑIΑ ΣΥΝΟΡΑ ΜΕ ΤΗ ΒΟΥΛΓΑΡIΑ  WITH BULGARIA 

1. 

ΠΡΟΜΑΧΩΝΑΣ 

1.  PROMAHONAS 

2.  ΠΡΟΜΑΧΩΝΑΣ (ΣI∆ΗΡΟ∆ΡΟΜIΚΟ) 

2.  PROMAHONAS (RAIL) 

3. 

∆IΚΑIΑ (ΣI∆ΗΡΟ∆ΡΟΜIΚΟ) 

3.  DIKEA, EVROS (RAIL) 

4.  ΟΡΜΕΝIΟ 

4.  ORMENIO, EVROS 

ΧΕΡΣΑIΑ ΣΥΝΟΡΑ ΜΕ ΤΗΝ ΤΟΥΡΚIΑ  WITH TURKEY 

1. 

2. 

3. 

ΚΑΣΤΑΝIΕΣ ΕΒΡΟΥ 

1.  KASTANIES, EVROS 

ΠΥΘIΟΥ (ΣI∆ΗΡΟ∆ΡΟΜIΚΟ) 

2.  PITHIO (RAIL) 

ΚΗΠΟI ΕΒΡΟΥ 

3.  KIPI, EVROS 

EN 

104 

   EN 

 
 
 
SPAIN 

Air borders 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

Madrid-Barajas 

Barcelona 

Gran Canaria 

Palma de Mallorca 

Alicante 

Ibiza 

Málaga 

Sevilla 

Tenerife South 

Valencia 

Almería 

Asturias 

Bilbao 

Fuerteventura 

Gerona 

Granada 

Lanzarote 

La Palma 

Menorca 

Santander 

Santiago 

Vitoria 

Zaragoza 

Pamplona 

EN 

105 

   EN 

 
– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

Jerez de la Frontera 

Valladolid 

Reus 

Vigo 

La Coruña 

Murcia 

Sea borders 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

Algeciras (Cádiz) 

Alicante 

Almería 

Arrecife (Lanzarote) 

Avilés (Asturias) 

Barcelona 

Bilbao 

Cádiz 

Cartagena (Murcia) 

Castellón 

Ceuta 

Ferrol (La Coruña) 

Gijón 

Huelva  

Ibiza 

La Coruña 

La Línea de la Concepción 

La Luz (Las Palmas) 

Mahón 

Málaga 

EN 

106 

   EN 

 
– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

Melilla 

Motril (Granada) 

Palma de Mallorca 

Sagunto (Provincia de Valencia) 

San Sebastian 

Santa Cruz de Tenerife 

Santander 

Sevilla 

Tarragona 

Valencia 

Vigo 

Land borders 

– 

– 

– 

– 

Ceuta 

Melilla 

La Seo de Urgel 

La Línea de la Concepción (*) 

(*) The customs post and police checkpoint at "La Línea de la Concepción" does not correspond 
to the outline of the border as recognised by Spain in the Treaty of Utrecht. 

EN 

107 

   EN 

 
FRANCE 

Air borders 

(1) 

Abbeville 

(2) 

Agen-la Garenne 

(3) 

Ajaccio-Campo dell'Oro 

(4) 

Albi-le Séquestre 

(5) 

Amiens-Glisy 

(6) 

Angers-Marcé 

(7) 

Angoulême-Brie-Champniers 

(8) 

Annecy-Methet 

(9) 

Annemasse 

(10)  Auxerre-Branches 

(11)  Avignon-Caumont 

(12)  Bâle-Mulhouse 

(13)  Bastia-Poretta 

(14)  Beauvais-Tillé 

(15)  Bergerac-Roumanière 

(16)  Besançon-la Vèze 

(17)  Béziers-Vias 

(18)  Biarritz-Bayonne-Anglet 

(19)  Bordeaux-Mérignac 

(20)  Bourges 

(21)  Brest-Guipavas 

(22)  Caen-Carpiquet 

(23)  Cahors-Lalbenque 

(24)  Calais-Dunkerque 

EN 

108 

   EN 

 
(25)  Calvi-Sainte-Catherine 

(26)  Cannes-Mandelieu 

(27)  Carcassonne-Salvaza 

(28)  Castres-Mazamet 

(29)  Châlons-Vatry 

(30)  Chambéry-Aix-les-Bains 

(31)  Charleville-Mézières 

(32)  Châteauroux-Déols 

(33)  Cherbourg-Mauperthus 

(34)  Clermont-Ferrand-Aulnat 

(35)  Colmar-Houssen 

(36)  Courchevel 

(37)  Deauville-Saint-Gatien 

(38)  Dieppe-Saint-Aubin 

(39)  Dijon-Longvic 

(40)  Dinard-Pleurtuit 

(41)  Dôle-Tavaux 

(42)  Epinal-Mirecourt 

(43)  Figari-Sud Corse 

(44)  Cap-Tallard 

(45)  Genève-Cointrin 

(46)  Granville 

(47)  Grenoble-Saint-Geoirs 

(48)  Hyères-le Palivestre 

(49) 

Issy-les-Moulineaux 

(50)  La Môle 

(51)  Lannion 

EN 

109 

   EN 

 
(52)  La Rochelle-Laleu 

(53)  Laval-Entrammes 

(54)  Le Castelet 

(55)  Le Havre-Octeville 

(56)  Le Mans-Arnage 

(57)  Le Touquet-Paris-Plage 

(58)  Lille-Lesquin 

(59)  Limoges-Bellegarde 

(60)  Lognes-Emerainville 

(61)  Lorient-Lann-Bihoué 

(62)  Lyon-Bron 

(63)  Lyon-Saint-Exupéry 

(64)  Marseille-Provence 

(65)  Meaux-Esbly 

(66)  Megève 

(67)  Metz-Nancy-Lorraine 

(68)  Monaco-Héliport 

(69)  Montbéliard-Courcelles 

(70)  Montpellier-Fréjorgues 

(71)  Morlaix-Ploujean 

(72)  Nancy-Essey 

(73)  Nantes-Atlantique 

(74)  Nevers-Fourchambault 

(75)  Nice-Côte d'Azur 

(76)  Nîmes-Garons 

(77)  Orléans-Bricy 

(78)  Orléans-Saint-Denis-de-l'Hôtel 

EN 

110 

   EN 

 
(79)  Paris-Charles de Gaulle 

(80)  Paris-le Bourget 

(81)  Paris-Orly 

(82)  Pau-Pyrénées 

(83)  Périgueux-Bassillac 

(84)  Perpignan-Rivesaltes 

(85)  Poitiers-Biard 

(86)  Pontarlier 

(87)  Pontoise-Cormeilles-en-Vexin 

(88)  Quimper-Pluguffan 

(89)  Reims-Champagne 

(90)  Rennes Saint-Jacques 

(91)  Roanne-Renaison 

(92)  Rodez-Marcillac 

(93)  Rouen-Vallée de Seine 

(94)  Saint-Brieuc-Armor 

(95)  Saint-Etienne-Bouthéon 

(96)  Saint-Nazaire-Montoir 

(97)  Saint-Yan 

(98)  Strasbourg-Entzheim 

(99)  Tarbes-Ossun-Lourdes 

(100)  Toulouse-Blagnac 

(101)  Tours-Saint-Symphorien 

(102)  Toussus-le-Noble 

(103)  Troyes-Barberey 

(104)  Valence-Chabeuil 

(105)  Valenciennes-Denain 

EN 

111 

   EN 

 
(106)  Vannes-Meucon 

(107)  Vesoul-Frotey 

(108)  Vichy-Charmeil 

Sea borders 

(1) 

Agde 

(2) 

Ajaccio 

(3) 

Anglet 

(4) 

Arcachon 

(5) 

Bastia 

(6) 

Bayonne 

(7) 

Beaulieu-sur-Mer 

(8) 

Biarritz 

(9) 

Bonifacio 

(10)  Bordeaux 

(11)  Boulogne 

(12)  Brest 

(13)  Caen-Ouistreham 

(14)  Calais 

(15)  Calvi 

(16)  Camaret 

(17)  Cannes-Vieux Port 

(18)  Cap-d'Agde 

(19)  Carry-le-Rouet 

(20)  Carteret 

(21)  Cassis 

(22)  Cherbourg 

(23)  Ciboure 

EN 

112 

   EN 

 
(24)  Concarneau 

(25)  Dieppe 

(26)  Dunkirk 

(27)  Fécamp 

(28)  Golfe-Juan 

(29)  Granville 

(30)  Groix 

(31)  Gruissan 

(32)  Hendaye 

(33)  Honfleur 

(34)  La Rochelle-La Pallice 

(35)  La Turballe 

(36)  Le Croisic 

(37)  Le Guilvinec 

(38)  Le Havre 

(39)  Le Palais 

(40)  Les Sables-d'Olonne-Port 

(41)  Le Touquet-Etaples 

(42)  Le Tréport 

(43)  Leucate 

(44)  L'Ile-Rousse 

(45)  Lorient 

(46)  Macinaggio 

(47)  Mandelieu-la Napoule 

(48)  Marseille 

(49)  Monaco-Port de la Condamine 

(50)  Morlaix 

EN 

113 

   EN 

 
(51)  Nantes-Saint-Nazaire 

(52)  Nice 

(53)  Noirmoutier 

(54)  Paimpol 

(55)  Pornic 

(56)  Port-Camargue 

(57)  Port-de-Bouc-Fos/Port-Saint-Louis 

(58)  Port-en-Bessin 

(59)  Port-la-Nouvelle 

(60)  Porto-Vecchio 

(61)  Port-Vendres 

(62)  Propriano 

(63)  Quimper 

(64)  Roscoff 

(65)  Rouen 

(66)  Royan 

(67)  Saint-Brieuc (maritime) 

(68)  Saint-Cyprien 

(69)  Saint-Florent 

(70)  Saint-Gilles-Croix-de-Vie 

(71)  Saint-Malo 

(72)  Saint-Valéry-en-Caux 

(73)  Sète 

(74)  Toulon 

(75)  Valras 

(76)  Villefranche-sur-Mer 

(77)  Villeneuve-Loubet 

EN 

114 

   EN 

 
Land borders 

*  With SWITZERLAND 

(1) 

Abbevillers road 

(2) 

Bâle-Mulhouse airport (pedestrian walkway between areas) 

(3) 

Bois-d'Amont 

(4) 

Chatel 

(5) 

Col France 

(6) 

Delle road 

(7) 

Divonne-les-Bains 

(8) 

Ferney-Voltaire 

(9) 

Ferrières-sous-Jougne 

(10)  Genève-Cornavin station 

(11)  Goumois 

(12)  Hegenheim-Allschwill 

(13)  Huningue road 

(14)  La Cheminée road 

(15)  La Cure 

(16)  Les Fourgs 

(17)  Les Verrières road 

(18)  Leymen-Benken 

(19)  Moëllesulaz 

(20)  Mouthe road 

(21)  Pfetterhouse 

(22)  Pontarlier-station 

(23)  Poste autoroute Saint-Julien-Bardonnex (motorway post) 

(24)  Pougny 

(25)  Prévessin 

EN 

115 

   EN 

 
(26)  Saint-Gingolph 

(27)  Saint-Julien-Perly 

(28)  Saint-Louis motorway 

(29)  Saint-Louis-Bâle-rail freight station 

(30)  Saint-Louis-Lysbuchel 

(31)  Vallard-Thonex 

(32)  Vallorbe (international trains) 

(33)  Vallorcine 

(34)  Veigy 

*  With the UNITED KINGDOM: 

(cross-Channel fixed link) 

(1) 

Gare de Paris-Nord (station)/London Waterloo Station/Ashford International Station 

(2) 

Gare de Lille-Europe (station)/London Waterloo Station/Ashford International Station 

(3) 

Cheriton/Coquelles 

(4) 

Gare de Fréthun (station)/London Waterloo Station/Ashford International Station 

(5) 

Gare de Chessy-Marne-la-Vallée (station) 

(6) 

Gare d'Avignon-Centre (station) 

*  With ANDORRA 

– 

Pas de la Case 

EN 

116 

   EN 

 
Air borders 

–  Alessandria 

–  Alghero (SS) 

–  Ancona 

–  Aosta 

–  Bari 

–  Bergamo 

–  Biella 

–  Bologna 

–  Bolzano 

–  Brescia 

–  Brindisi 

–  Cagliari 

–  Catania 

–  Crotone 

–  Cuneo 

– 

– 

– 

Firenze 

Foggia 

Forlì 

–  Genova 

–  Grosseto 

– 

– 

– 

Lamezia Terme (CZ) 

Lampedusa (AG) 

Lecce 

–  Marina di Campo (LI) 

ITALY 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Carabinieri 

Polizia di Stato 

Carabinieri 

EN 

117 

   EN 

 
–  Milano Linate 

–  Napoli 

–  Noviligure 

–  Olbia 

–  Oristano 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

Padova 

Palermo 

Pantelleria (TP) 

Para 

Perugia 

Pescara 

Pisa 

–  Reggio di Calabria 

–  Rimini 

–  Roma Ciampino 

–  Roma Fiumicino 

–  Roma Urbe 

–  Ronchi dei Legionari (GO) 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

Salerno 

Siena 

Taranto-Grottaglie 

Torino 

Trapani 

Tortoli (NU) 

Treviso 

–  Varese Malpensa 

–  Venezia 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Carabinieri 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Carabinieri 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

EN 

118 

   EN 

 
–  Verona 

–  Villanova d'Albenga (SV) 

Sea borders 

–  Alassio (SV) 

–  Alghero (SS) 

–  Ancona 

–  Anzio – Nettuno (RM) 

–  Augusta (SR) 

–  Barcoli (NA) 

–  Bari 

–  Barletta (BA) 

–  Brindisi 

–  Cagliari 

–  Campo nell'Elba (LI) 

–  Caorle (VE) 

–  Capraia Isola (LI) 

–  Capri (NA) 

–  Carbonia (CA) 

–  Castellammare di Stabia (NA) 

–  Castellammare del Golfo (TP) 

–  Catania 

–  Chioggia (VE) 

–  Civitavecchia (RM) 

–  Crotone 

–  Duino Aurisina (TS) 

– 

– 

Finale Ligure (SV) 

Fiumicino (RM) 

Polizia di Stato 

Carabinieri 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Carabinieri 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Carabinieri 

Carabinieri 

Carabinieri 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Carabinieri 

Polizia di Stato 

EN 

119 

   EN 

 
– 

Formia (LT) 

–  Gaeta (LT) 

–  Gallipoli (LE) 

–  Gela (CL) 

–  Genova 

–  Gioia Tauro (RC) 

–  Grado (GO) 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

Ischia (NA) 

La Maddalena (SS) 

La Spezia 

Lampedusa (AG) 

Lerici (SP) 

Levanto (SP) 

Licata (AG) 

Lignano (VE) 

Lipari (ME) 

Livorno 

Loano (SV) 

–  Manfredonia (FG) 

–  Marciana Marina (LI) 

–  Marina di Carrara (MS) 

–  Marsala (TP) 

–  Mazara del Vallo (TP) 

–  Messina 

–  Milazzo (ME) 

–  Molfetta (BA) 

–  Monfalcone (GO) 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Carabinieri 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Carabinieri 

Carabinieri 

Polizia di Stato 

Carabinieri 

Carabinieri 

Polizia di Stato 

Carabinieri 

Polizia di Stato 

Carabinieri 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Carabinieri 

Polizia di Stato 

EN 

120 

   EN 

 
–  Monopoli (BA) 

–  Napoli 

–  Olbia (SS) 

–  Oneglia (IM) 

–  Oristano 

–  Ortona (CH) 

–  Otranto (LE) 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

Palau (SS) 

Palermo 

Pantelleria (TP) 

Pesaro 

Pescara 

Piombino (LI) 

Porto Azzurro (LI) 

Porto Cervo (SS) 

Porto Empedocle (AG) 

Porto Ferraio (LI) 

Porto Nogaro (UD) 

Porto Tolle (RO) 

Porto Torres (SS) 

Porto Venere (SV) 

Portofino (IM) 

Pozzalo (RG) 

Pozzuoli (NA) 

–  Rapallo (GE) 

–  Ravenna 

–  Reggio di Calabria 

Carabinieri 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Carabinieri 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Carabinieri 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Carabinieri 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Carabinieri 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Carabinieri 

Carabinieri 

Carabinieri 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

EN 

121 

   EN 

 
–  Rimini 

–  Rio Marina (LI) 

–  Riposto (CT) 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

Santa Margherita Ligure (GE) 

San Remo (IM) 

Santa Teresa di Gallura (SS) 

San Benedetto del Tronto (AP) 

Salerno 

Savona 

Siracusa 

Sorrento (NA) 

Taormina (ME) 

Taranto 

Termini Imerese (PA) 

Terracina (LT) 

Torre Annunziata (NA) 

Tortolì (NU) 

Torviscosa (UD) 

Trapani 

Trieste 

–  Varazze (SV) 

–  Vasto (CH) 

–  Venezia 

–  Viareggio (LU) 

–  Vibovalentia Marina (VV) 

Polizia di Stato 

Carabinieri 

Carabinieri 

Carabinieri 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Carabinieri 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Carabinieri 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

EN 

122 

   EN 

 
Land borders 

WITH SWITZERLAND 

–  Bellavista di Clivio (VA), Category 2 

Guardia di Finanza 

–  Biegno Indemini (VA), Category 1 

Guardia di Finanza 

–  Bizzarone (CO), Category 1 

Polizia di Stato 

–  Brogeda (CO), Category 1 trade 

Guardia di Finanza 

–  Brogeda (CO), Category 1 tourism 

Polizia di Stato 

–  Chiasso (CO), Category 1 rail 

Polizia di Stato 

–  Col G.S. Bernardo (AO), Category 1 

Carabinieri 

–  Col Menoure (AO), Category 1 

Guardia di Finanza  

–  Cremenaga (VA), Category 1 

Carabinieri 

–  Crociale dei Mulini (CO), Category 2 

Guardia di Finanza 

–  Domodossola (VB), Category 1 

Polizia di Stato 

–  Drezzo (CO), Category 2 

Guardia di Finanza 

Forcola di Livigno (SO), Category 1 

Carabinieri  

– 

– 

Fornasette (VA), Category 1 

–  Gaggiolo (VA), Category 1 

– 

– 

– 

Iselle (VB), Category 1 rail 

Luino (VA), Category 1 rail 

Luino (VA), Category 1 lake 

–  Maslianico (CO), Category 1 

–  Monte Bianco (AO), Category 1 

Carabinieri 

Carabinieri 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

–  Monte Moro (VB), Category 1 

Guardia di Finanza 

–  Monte Spluga (SO), Category 1 

–  Oria Val Solda (CO), Category 1 

–  Oria Val Solda (CO), Category 1 lake 

Carabinieri 

Carabinieri 

Carabinieri 

– 

Paglino (VB), Category 1 

Polizia di Stato 

EN 

123 

   EN 

 
– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

Palone (VA), Category 1 

Guardia di Finanza 

Passo S. Giacomo (VB), Category 1 

Guardia di Finanza 

Piaggio Valmara (VB), Category 1 

Carabinieri 

Piattamala (SO), Category 1 

Polizia di Stato 

Pino Lago Maggiore (VA), Category 1 rail 

Polizia di Stato 

Plan Maison (AO), Category 1 

Plateau Rosa (AO), Category 1 

Carabinieri 

Carabinieri 

Ponte Chiasso (CO), Category 1 

Polizia di Stato 

Ponte del Gallo (SO), Category 1 

Carabinieri 

Ponte Ribellasca (VB), Category 1 rail 

Polizia di Stato 

Ponte Ribellasca (VB), Category 1 

Polizia di Stato 

Ponte Tresa (VA), Category 1 lake and road 

Polizia di Stato 

Porto Ceresio (VA), Category 1 lake and road 

Polizia di Stato 

–  Ronago (CO), Category 2 

Saltrio (VA), Category 2 

Guardia di Finanza 

Guardia di Finanza 

S. Margherita di Stabio (CO), Category 1 

Polizia di Stato 

S. Maria dello Stelvio (SO), Category 1 

Guardia di Finanza 

S. Pietro di Clivio (VA), Category 2 

Guardia di Finanza 

Tirano (SO), Category 1 rail 

Polizia di Stato 

Traforo G.S. Bernardo (AO), Category 1 

Polizia di Stato 

Tubre (BZ), Category 1 

Polizia di Stato 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

–  Valmara di Lanzo (CO), Category 1 

–  Villa di Chiavenna (SO), Category 1 

– 

Zenna (VA), Category 1 

WITH SLOVENIA 

Carabinieri 

Carabinieri 

Carabinieri 

–  Basovizza (TS), Category 1 

Carabinieri 

–  Castelletto Versa (GO), Category 2 

Guardia di Finanza 

EN 

124 

   EN 

 
–  Chiampore (TS), Category 2 

Carabinieri 

–  Devetachi (GO), Category 2 

Guardia di Finanza 

– 

– 

Fernetti (TS), Category 1 

Polizia di Stato 

Fusine Laghi (UD), Category 1 

Carabinieri 

–  Gorizia, Category 1 rail 

–  Gorizia Casa Rossa, Category 1 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato  

–  Gorizia S. Gabriele, Category 2 

Guardia di Finanza 

–  Gorizia S. Pietro, Category 2 

Guardia di Finanza 

–  Gorizia Via Rafut, Category 2 

Guardia di Finanza 

– 

Jamiano (GO), Category 2 

–  Merna (GO), Category 2 

–  Mernico (GO), Category 2 

–  Molino Vecchio (UD) 

–  Monrupino (TS), Category 2 

–  Noghere (TS), Category 2 

Guardia di Finanza 

Guardia di Finanza 

Guardia di Finanza 

Guardia di Finanza 

Guardia di Finanza 

Guardia di Finanza 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

Passo Predil (UD), Category 1 

Carabinieri 

Pese (TS), Category 1 

Polizia di Stato 

Plessiva (GO), Category 2 

Guardia di Finanza 

Polava di Cepletischis (UD), Category 2 

Guardia di Finanza 

Ponte Vittorio, Category 2 

Guardia di Finanza 

Prebenico Caresana (TS), Category 2 

Guardia di Finanza 

–  Rabuiese (TS), Category 1 

Polizia di Stato 

–  Robedischis (UD), Category 2 

Guardia di Finanza 

– 

– 

– 

– 

Salcano (GO), Category 2 

Guardia di Finanza 

S. Andrea (GO), Category 1 

S. Barbara (TS), Category 2 

Polizia di Stato 

Polizia di Stato 

S. Bartolomeo (TS), Category 1 

Carabinieri 

EN 

125 

   EN 

 
– 

– 

– 

– 

S. Floriano (GO), Category 2 

Guardia di Finanza 

S. Pelagio (TS), Category 2 

Carabinieri 

S. Servolo (TS), Category 2 

Stupizza (UD), Category 1 

–  Vencò (GO), Category 1 

Guardia di Finanza 

Guardia di Finanza 

Guardia di Finanza 

–  Villa Opicina (TS), Category 1 rail 

Polizia di Stato 

–  Uccea (UD), Category 1 

Guardia di Finanza 

N.B.:  Category  2  crossing  points  are  only  used  by  border  residents  who  are  in  possession  of 
special documents for the purpose (“local border traffic”). 

EN 

126 

   EN 

 
CYPRUS 

Sea borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

Marina de Larnaka (Μαρίνα Λάρνακας) 

Port de Larnaka (Λιµάνι Λάρνακας) 

Vieux port de Lemesos (Παλαιό Λιµάνι Λεµεσού) 

Port de Lemesos (Λιµάνι Λεµεσού) 

Port de Pafos (Λιµάνι Πάφου) 

Marina Agios Rafail (Μαρίνα Αγίου Ραφαήλ) 

Port de Zygi (Λιµάνι Ζυγίου) 

Air borders 

1. 

2. 

Aéroport international de Larnaka (∆ιεθνές αεροδρόµιο Λάρνακας) 

Aéroport international de Pafos (∆ιεθνές αεροδρόµιο Πάφου) 

EN 

127 

   EN 

 
LATVIA 

LATVIA – RUSSIAN FEDERATION 

Land borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

Aizgārša – Ļamoni (Лямоны) 

Bērziņi – Manuhnova (Манухново) 

Grebņeva – Ubiļinka (Убылинка) 

Kārsava – Skangaļi (Скангали) (railway) 

Pededze – Bruniševa (Брунишево) 

Punduri – Punduri (Пундури) 

Terehova – Burački (Бурачки) 

Vientuļi – Ludonka (Лудонка) 

Zilupe – Posiņi (Посинь) (railway) 

LATVIA – BELARUS 

Land borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

Indra – Bigosova (Бигосово) (railway) 

Pāternieki – Grigorovščina (Григоровщина) 

Silene – Urbani (Урбаны) 

Local border traffic 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

Piedruja – Druja (Друя) 

Meikšāni – Gavriļino (Гаврилино) 

Vorzova – Ļipovka (Липовка) 

Kaplava – Pļusi (Плюсы) 

LATVIA – ESTONIA 

Land borders 

1. 

2. 

Ainaži (Ikla) – Vana-Ikla 

Ainaži – Ikla 

EN 

128 

   EN 

 
3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

Ape – Vastse-Roosa 

Ipiķi – Mõisaküla 

Lugaži – Valga (railway) 

Omuļi – Holdre 

Ramata – Jäärja 

Unguriņi – Lilli 

Valka 1 – Valga 3 

10. 

Valka 2 – Valga 1 

11. 

Valka 3 – Valga 2 

12. 

Veclaicene – Murati 

LATVIA – LITHUANIA 

Land borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

Adžūni – Žeimelis 

Aizvīķi – Gėsalai 

Aknīste – Juodupis 

Brunava – Joneliai 

Demene – Tilžė 

Eglaine – Obeliai (railway) 

Ezere – Buknaičai 

Grenctāle – Saločiai 

Krievgali – Puodžiūnai 

10. 

Kurcums – Turmantas (railway) 

11. 

Laižuva – Laižuva 

12. 

Lankuti – Lenkimai 

13. 

Lukne – Luknė 

14.  Medumi – Smėlynė 

15.  Meitene – Joniškis (railway) 

EN 

129 

   EN 

 
16.  Meitene – Kalviai 

17. 

Nereta – Suvainiškis 

18. 

Piķeļmuiža - Pikeliai 

19. 

Pilskalne - Kvetkai 

20. 

Plūdoņi – Skuodas 

21. 

Priedula – Klykoliai 

22. 

Priekule – Skuodas (railway) 

23. 

Rauda – Stelmužė 

24. 

Reņģe – Mažeikiai (railway) 

25. 

Rucava – Būtingė 

26. 

Skaistkalne – Germaniškis 

27. 

Subate – Obeliai 

28. 

Vaiņode – Bugeniai (railway) 

29. 

Vaiņode – Strėliškiai 

30. 

Vītiņi – Vegeriai 

31. 

Žagare – Žagarė 

32. 

Zemgale – Turmantas 

Sea borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

Lielupe 

Liepāja 

Mērsrags 

Pāvilosta 

Rīga 

Roja 

Salacgrīva 

Skulte 

Ventspils 

EN 

130 

   EN 

 
Air borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

Daugavpils 

Liepāja 

Rīga 

Ventspils 

EN 

131 

   EN 

 
LITHUANIA 

LITHUANIA – LATVIA 

Land borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

Bugeniai – Vaiņode (railway) 

Buknaičiai – Ezere 

Būtingė – Rucava 

Germaniškis – Skaistkalne 

Gėsalai – Aizvīķi 

Joneliai – Brunava 

Joniškis – Meitene (railway) 

Juodupis – Aknīste 

Kalviai – Meitene 

10. 

Klykoliai – Priedula 

11. 

Kvetkai – Pilskalne 

12. 

Laižuva – Laižuva 

13. 

Lenkimai – Lankuti 

14. 

Luknė – Lukne 

15.  Mažeikiai – Reņģe (railway) 

16. 

Obeliai – Eglaine (railway) 

17. 

Obeliai – Subate 

18. 

Pikeliai – Piķeļmuiža 

19. 

Puodžiūnai – Krievgali 

20. 

Saločiai – Grenctāle 

21. 

Skuodas – Plūdoņi 

22. 

Skuodas – Priekule (railway) 

23. 

Smėlynė – Medumi 

EN 

132 

   EN 

 
24. 

Stelmužė – Rauda 

25. 

Strėliškiai – Vaiņode 

26. 

Suvainiškis – Nereta 

27. 

Tilžė – Demene 

28. 

Turmantas – Kurcums (railway) 

29. 

Turmantas – Zemgale 

30. 

Vegeriai – Vītiņi 

31. 

Žagarė – Žagare 

32. 

Žeimelis – Adžūni 

LITHUANIA – BELARUS 

Land borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

Adutiškis – Lentupis (railway) 

Adutiškis – Moldevičiai 

Adutiškis – Pastovys (railway) 

Druskininkai – Pariečė (railway) 

Eišiškės – Dotiškės 

Gelednė – Lentupis (railway) 

Kabeliai – Pariečė (railway) 

Kapčiamiestis – Kadyš 

Kena – Gudagojis (railway) 

10. 

Krakūnai – Geranainys 

11. 

Latežeris – Pariečė 

12. 

Lavoriškės – Kotlovka 

13.  Medininkai – Kamenyj Log 

14. 

Papelekis – Lentupis 

15. 

Raigardas – Privalka 

16. 

Šalčininkai – Benekainys 

EN 

133 

   EN 

 
17. 

Stasylos – Benekainys (railway) 

18. 

Šumskas – Loša 

19. 

Tverečius – Vidžiai 

20. 

Ureliai – Klevyčia 

LITHUANIA – POLAND 

Land borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

Kalvarija – Budzisko 

Lazdijai – Ogrodniki (Aradninkai) 

Mockava (Šeštokai) – Trakiszki (Trakiškės) (railway) 

LITHUANIA – RUSSIAN FEDERATION 

Land borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

Jurbarkas – Sovetsk (river) 

Kybartai – Černyševskoje 

Kybartai – Nesterov (railway) 

Nida – Morskoje 

Nida – Rybačyj (river) 

Pagėgiai – Sovetsk (railway) 

Panemunė – Sovetsk 

Ramoniškiai – Pograničnyj 

Rusnė – Sovetsk (river) 

Sea borders 

Klaipėda  National  Port,  (Kuršių,  Molo  and  Malkų  border  crossing  points)  and  Būtingės  Oil 
Terminal border crossing point. 

Air borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

Aéroport de Kaunas  

Aéroport de Palangos 

Aéroport de Vilnius 

Aéroport de Zoknių 

EN 

134 

   EN 

 
LUXEMBOURG 

Air borders 

– 

Luxembourg 

EN 

135 

   EN 

 
HUNGARY 

HUNGARY – AUSTRIA 

Land borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

Bozsok – Rechnitz 

Bucsu – Schachendorf 

Fertőd – Pamhagen 

Fertőrákos – Mörbisch (port) 

Fertőrákos – Mörbisch  

Fertőújlak – Pamhagen (railway) 

Hegyeshalom – Nickelsdorf 

Hegyeshalom – Nickelsdorf (motorway) 

Hegyeshalom (railway)  

10. 

Jánossomorja – Andau 

11. 

Kópháza – Deutschkreutz 

12. 

Kőszeg – Rattensdorf 

13. 

Rábafüzes – Heiligenkreutz 

14. 

Sopron – Klingenbach  

15. 

Sopron (railway) 

16. 

Szentgotthárd – Jennersdorf (railway) 

17. 

Szentpéterfa – Eberau 

18. 

Zsira – Lutzmannsburg  

HUNGARY – SLOVENIA 

Land borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

Bajánsenye – Hodoš 

Bajánsenye – Hodoš (railway) 

Felsőszölnök – Martinje 

EN 

136 

   EN 

 
4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

Kétvölgy – Čepinci 

Magyarszombatfa – Prosenjakovci 

Nemesnép – Kobilje 

Rédics – Dolga Vas 

Tornyiszentmiklós – Pince 

HUNGARY – CROATIA 

Land borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

Barcs – Terezino Polje 

Beremend – Baranjsko Petrovo Selo 

Berzence – Gola 

Drávaszabolcs – Donji Miholjac 

Gyékényes – Koprivnica (railway) 

Letenye – Goričan 

Magyarboly – Beli Manastir 

Mohács (port) 

Murakeresztúr – Kotoriba (railway) 

10. 

Udvar – Dubosevica 

HUNGARY-YUGOSLAVIA 

Land borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

Bácsalmás – Bajmok 

Baja (river) 

Hercegszántó – Bački Breg 

Kelebia – Subotica (railway) 

Röszke II – Horgoš 

Röszke III – Horgoš (railway) 

Szeged (river) 

Szeged-Röszke I – Horgoš (motorway) 

EN 

137 

   EN 

 
9. 

Tiszasziget – Đala 

10. 

Tompa – Kelebija 

HUNGARY-ROMANIA 

Land borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

Ágerdőmajor (Tiborszállás) – Carei (railway) 

Ártánd – Borş 

Battonya – Turnu 

Biharkeresztes – Episcopia (railway) 

Csengersima – Petea 

Gyula – Vărşand 

Kiszombor – Cenad 

Kötegyán – Salonta (railway) 

Lőkösháza – Curtici (railway) 

10.  Méhkerék – Salonta 

11. 

Nagylak – Nădlac 

12. 

Nyírábrány – Valea Lui Mihai (railway) 

13. 

Nyírábrány – Valea Lui Mihai/Barantău 

HUNGARY-UKRAINE 

Land borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

Barabás – Kosyny 

Beregsurány – Luzhanka 

Eperjeske – Salovka (railway) 

Lónya – Dzvinkove 

Tiszabecs – Vylok 

Záhony – Čop (railway) 

Záhony – Čop (land) 

EN 

138 

   EN 

 
HUNGARY-SLOVAKIA 

Land borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

Aggtelek – Domica 

Balassagyarmat – Slovenské Ďarmoty 

Bánréve – Kráľ 

Bánréve – Lenártovce (railway) 

Esztergom – Štúrovo  

Győr – Gönyű (river – no corresponding point on Slovak side) 

Győr-Vámosszabadi – Medveďov 

Hidasnémeti – Čaňa (railway) 

Ipolytarnóc – Kalonda 

10. 

Komárom – Komárno 

11. 

Komárom – Komárno (railway) 

12. 

Komárom – Komárno (river) 

13. 

Letkés – Salka 

14. 

Pácin – Veľký Kamenec 

15. 

Parassapuszta – Šahy 

16. 

Rajka – Čunovo 

17. 

Rajka – Rusovce  

18. 

Rajka – Rusovce (railway) 

19. 

Salgótarján – Šiatorská Bukovinka 

20. 

Sátoraljaújhely – Slovenské Nové Mesto 

21. 

Sátoraljaújhely – Slovenské Nové Mesto (railway) 

22. 

Somoskőújfalu – Fiľakovo (railway) 

23. 

Szob – Štúrovo (railway) 

24. 

Tornanádaska – Hosťovce 

25. 

Tornyosnémeti – Milhosť 

EN 

139 

   EN 

 
Air borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

Debrecen 

Aéroport international de Ferihegy, Budapest 

Sármellék’ 

EN 

140 

   EN 

 
MALTA 

Sea borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

Mġarr Yacht Marina 

Ta' Xbiex Yacht Marina 

Valletta' Seaport 

Air border 

1. 

Malta International Airport, Luqa 

EN 

141 

   EN 

 
THE NETHERLANDS 

Air borders 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

Amsterdam Schiphol 

De Kooy 

Eindhoven 

Enschede Twente 

Groningen Eelde 

Lelystad 

Maastricht-Aachen 

Rotterdam 

Valkenburg (ZH) 

Sea borders 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

Amsterdam Ijmond 

Delfzijl 

Den Helder 

Dordrecht 

Gent-Terneuzen 

Harlingen 

Hoek van Holland/Europoort 

Lauwersoog 

Moerdijk 

Rotterdam-Havens 

Scheveningen 

Vlissingen 

EN 

142 

   EN 

 
Airports and aerodromes 

Airports 

Graz – Thalerhof 

Innsbruck – Kranebitten 

AUSTRIA 

Mayrhofen 

Micheldorf 

Niederöblarn 

Klagenfurt – Wörthersee 

Nötsch im Gailtal 

Linz – Hörsching 

Salzburg – Maxglan 

Wien – Schwechat 

Aerodromes 

Bad Kleinkirchheim 

Dobersberg 

Eferding 

Ottenschlag 

Pinkafeld 

Punitz – Güssing 

Reutte – Höfen 

Ried – Kirchheim 

St. Andrä im Lavanttal 

St. Donat 

Feldkirchen – Ossiacher See 

St. Georgen am Ybbsfeld 

Ferlach 

Ferlach – Glainach 

Freistadt 

Friesach – Hirt 

Fürstenfeld 

Gmunden 

Goldeck Talstation 

Halleg 

Heliport Pongau 

Hofkirchen 

Hohenems – Dornbirn 

St. Johann/Tirol 

Scharnstein 

Schärding – Suben 

Seitenstetten 

Spitzerberg 

St. Pölten 

Stockerau 

Trieben 

Villach 

Völkermarkt 

Vöslau 

EN 

143 

   EN 

 
Kapfenberg 

Kappl 

Kitzbühel 

Waidring 

Wattens 

Weiz – Unterfladnitz 

Krems – Langenlois 

Wels 

Kufstein – Langkampfen 

Wiener Neudorf 

Lanzen – Turnau 

Wiener Neustadt/Ost 

Leoben – Timmersdorf 

Leopoldsdorf 

Lienz – Nikolsdorf 

Linz – Ost 

Mariazell 

Mauterndorf 

Ports 

Wietersdorf 

Wolfsberg 

Zell am See 

Zeltweg 

Zwatzhof (heliport) 

Ports on the Danube 

Ports on Lake Constance 

Hainburg 65 

Wien – Praterkai 65 

Hafen Bregenz 66 

Hafen Hard 66 

Land border with Switzerland (and Liechtenstein) 

Martinsbruck 

Schalklhof 

Spiss 

Zeblas 

Bangs67 

"Tschagguns"68 

Koblach 

Mäder 

65 
66 
67 

68 

Border crossing point on the Danube for passenger and freight traffic. 
Port on Lake Constance with no regular shipping traffic; only manned for excursion traffic. 
The  Bangs  border  crossing  point  covers  the  border  crossing  points  at  Nofels-Egg,  Gantensteinweg, 
Rainweg, Habererweg, Rheindammweg and Jägersteig-Felsbandweg. 
The name "Tschagguns" covers the border crossing points at Plankner Sattel, Saminatal, Kirchlspitzen, 
Brandner  Gletscher,  Schesaplana,  Tote  Alpe,  Bartümeljoch,  Salarueljoch,  Mattlerjoch,  Sareiserjoch, 
Bettlerjoch, Schweizertor, Drusentor, Grünes Fürkele, Plaseggenpaß and Sarottlpaß. 

EN 

144 

   EN 

 
 
 
                                                 
Fimberpaß 

Tisis 

Feldkirch – Buchs (station) 

Tosters 

Nofels 

Nofels – Fresch 

Meiningen 

Hohenems 

Lustenau – Schmitterbrücke 

Wiesenrain 

Lustenau 

St. Margarethen (station) 

Höchst 

Gaissau (including cycle path) 

Land border with the Czech Republic 

Plöckensteiner See – A. Stifter Denkmal 

Grametten 

Plöckensteiner See 

Guglwald 

Schöneben 

Weigetschlag 

Summerau (station) 

Wullowitz 

Pyhrabruck 

Gmünd – Bahn (rail) 

Gmünd – Böhmzeil 

Fratres 

Oberthürnau 

Mitterretzbach 

Hardegg 

Kleinhaugsdorf 

Retz (station) 

Laa an der Thaya 

Drasenhofen 

Schrattenberg 

Gmünd – Bleylebenstraße 

Reinthal 

Schlag 

Neunagelberg 

Land border with Slovakia 

Hohenau (station) 

Hohenau – Brücke (bridge) 

Kittsee 

Marchegg (station) 

Kittsee-Jarovce 

Berg 

EN 

145 

   EN 

 
 
 
Land border with Hungary 

Nickelsdorf – Hegyeshalom (station) 

Deutschkreutz 

Nickelsdorf – Straße (road) 

Rattersdorf 

Nickelsdorf – Autobahn (motorway) 

Geschriebenstein 

Andau 

Pamhagen 

Pamhagen (station) 

Mörbisch am See 

Klingenbach 

Sopron69 

Land border with Slovenia 

Bonisdorf 

Tauka 

Kalch 

St. Anna 

Gruisla 

Pölten 

Goritz 

Zelting 

Sicheldorf 

Bad Radkersburg 

Mureck 

Weitersfeld – Murfähre 

Rechnitz 

Schachendorf 

Eberau 

Heiligenkreuz im Lafnitztal 

Jennersdorf (station) 

Radlpaß 

Soboth 

Laaken 

Hühnerkogel 

Lavamünd 

Leifling 

Grablach 

Bleiburg (station) 

Raunjak 

Petzen 

Luscha 

Uschowa 

Spielfeld – Autobahn (motorway) 

Steiner Alpen 

Spielfeld – Straße (road) 

Paulitschsattel 

69 

Sopron covers all the authorised crossing points at Wulkaprodersdorf-Sopron, Loipersbach-Sopron and 
Deutschkreutz-Sopron. 

EN 

146 

   EN 

 
 
                                                 
Spielfeld (station) 

Seebergsattel 

Ehrenhausen 

Berghausen 

Sulztal 

Langegg 

Großwalz 

Schloßberg 

Arnfels 

Oberhaag 

St. Pongratzen 

Koschuta 

Loibltunnel 

Loiblpass 

Hochstuhl 

Kahlkogel 

Rosenbach (station) 

Karawankentunnel 

Mittagskogel 

Wurzenpaß 

EN 

147 

   EN 

 
POLAND 

POLAND – RUSSIAN FEDERATION 

Land borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

Bezledy – Bagrationowsk 

Braniewo – Mamonowo (railway) 

Głomno – Bagrationowsk (railway) 

Gołdap – Gusiew 

Gronowo – Mamonowo 

Skandawa – Żeleznodorożnyj (railway) 

POLAND - LITHUANIA 

Land borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

Budzisko – Kalvarija 

Ogrodniki – Lazdijai 

Trakiszki – Mockava (Šeštokai) (railway) 

POLAND - BELARUS 

Land borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

Bobrowniki – Bierestowica 

Czeremcha – Wysokolitowsk (railway) 

Kukuryki – Kozłowiczy 

Kuźnica – Bruzgi 

Kuźnica – Grodno (railway) 

Połowce – Pieszczatka 

Siemianówka – Swisłocz (railway) 

Sławatycze – Domaczewo 

Terespol – Brześć 

10. 

Terespol – Brześć (railway) 

11. 

Zubki – Bierestowica (railway) 

EN 

148 

   EN 

 
POLAND - UKRAINE 

Land borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

Dorohusk – Jagodzin 

Dorohusk – Jagodzin (railway) 

Hrebenne – Rawa Ruska 

Hrebenne – Rawa Ruska (railway) 

Hrubieszów – Włodzimierz Wołyński (railway) 

Korczowa – Krakowiec 

Krościenko – Chyrow (railway) 

Krościenko – Smolnica 

Medyka – Szeginie 

10. 

Przemyśl – Mościska (railway) 

11.  Werchrata – Rawa Ruska (railway) 

12. 

Zosin – Ustiług 

POLAND - SLOVAKIA 

Land borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

Barwinek – Vyšný Komárnik 

Chochołów – Suchá Hora 

Chyżne – Trstená 

Konieczna – Becherov 

Korbielów – Oravská Polhora 

Łupków – Palota (railway) 

Łysa Polana – Tatranská Javorina  

Muszyna – Plaveč (railway) 

Niedzica – Lysá nad Dunajcom 

10. 

Piwniczna – Mníšek nad Popradom 

11. 

Ujsoły – Novoť 

EN 

149 

   EN 

 
12.  Winiarczykówka – Bobrov 

13. 

Zwardoń – Skalité (railway)  

14. 

Zwardoń-Myto – Skalité 

Local border traffic (*) and tourist crossing points (**) 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

Babia Góra – Babia Hora** 

Balnica – Osadné** 

Blechnarka – Stebnická Huta** 

Bor – Oščadnica-Vreščovka** 

Czeremcha – Čertižné** 

Głuchaczki – Przełęcz Jałowiecka** 

Góra Magura – Oravice** 

Górka Gomółka – Skalité Serafínov** 

Jaśliska – Čertižné* 

10. 

Jaworki – Litmanová** 

11. 

Jaworki – Stráňany** 

12. 

Jaworzynka – Cerne ** 

13. 

Jurgów – Podspády* 

14. 

Kacwin – Veľká Franková*/** 

15. 

Leluchów – Čirč*/** 

16.  Milik – Legnava* 

17.  Muszynka – Kurov* 

18. 

Ożenna – Nižná Polianka*/** 

19. 

Pilsko – Pilsko** 

20. 

Piwowarówka – Pil'hov* 

21. 

Przegibek – Vychylovka* 

22. 

Przełęcz Przysłop – Stará Bystrica** 

23. 

Przywarówka – Oravská Polhora** 

EN 

150 

   EN 

 
24. 

Radoszyce – Palota*/** 

25. 

Roztoki Górne – Ruske Sedlo** 

26. 

Rycerka – Nova Bystrica* 

27. 

Rysy – Rysy** 

28. 

Sromowce Niżne – Červený Kláštor** 

29. 

Sromowce Wyżne – Lysá nad Dunajcom* 

30. 

Szczawnica – Lesnica znak graniczny II/91** 

31. 

Szczawnica – Lesnica znak graniczny II/94** 

32. 

Szlachtowa – Veľký Lipník** 

33.  Wielka Racza – Veľká Rača** 

34.  Wierchomla Wielka – Kače* 

35.  Wysowa Zdrój – Cigeľka** 

36.  Wysowa Zdrój – Regetowka** 

37. 

Zawoja-Czatoża – Oravská Polhora** 

38. 

Zwardoń – Skalité** 

POLAND – CZECH REPUBLIC 

Land borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

Boboszów – Dolní Lipka 

Bogatynia – Kunratice 

Chałupki – Bohumín 

Chałupki – Bohumín (railway) 

Cieszyn – Český Těšín 

Cieszyn – Český Těšín (railway) 

Cieszyn – Chotěbuz 

Czerniawa Zdrój – Nové Město p. Smrkem 

Głuchołazy – Mikulovice 

EN 

151 

   EN 

 
10. 

Głuchołazy – Mikulovice (railway) 

11. 

Golińsk – Starostín 

12. 

Golkowice – Závada 

13. 

Jakuszyce – Harrachov 

14. 

Jasnowice – Bukovec 

15. 

Konradów – Zlaté Hory 

16. 

Kudowa Słone – Náchod 

17. 

Leszna Górna – Horní Lištná 

18. 

Lubawka – Královec 

19. 

Lubawka – Královec (railway) 

20.  Marklowice Górne – Dolní Marklovice  

21.  Międzylesie –Lichkov (railway) 

22.  Mieroszów – Meziměstí (railway) 

23.  Miloszów – Srbská 

24. 

Paczków – Bílý Potok 

25. 

Pietraszyn – Sudice 

26. 

Pietrowice – Krnov 

27. 

Pomorzowiczki – Osoblaha 

28. 

Porajów – Hrádek nad Nisou 

29. 

Przełęcz Okraj – Pomezní Boudy 

30. 

Tłumaczów – Otovice 

31. 

Trzebina – Bartultovice 

32. 

Zawidów – Frýdlant v Čechách (railway) 

33. 

Zawidów – Habartice 

34. 

Zebrzydowice – Petrovice u Karviné (railway) 

EN 

152 

   EN 

 
Local border traffic (*) and tourist crossing points (**) 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

Beskidek – Beskydek* 

Bolesław – Píšť* 

Borucin – Chuchelná* 

Branice – Úvalno* 

Brzozowie – Česká Čermná** 

Chałupki – Šilheřovice* 

Chomiąża – Chomýž* 

Czermna – Malá Čermná* 

Duszniki Zdrój – Olešnice v Orlických horách (Čihalka)** 

10. 

Dziewiętlice – Bernartice* 

11. 

Głuszyca Górna – Janovičky** 

12. 

Gorzyczki – Vĕřňovice* 

13. 

Gródczanki – Třebom* 

14. 

Jarnołtówek (Biskupia Kopa) – Zlaté Hory (Biskupská kupa)** 

15. 

Jaworzynka – Hrčava*/** 

16. 

Jodłów – Horní Morava** 

17. 

Kaczyce Górne – Karviná Ráj II* 

18. 

Kałków – Vidnava* 

19. 

Kamieńczyk – Mladkov (Petrovičky)** 

20. 

Kietrz – Třebom* 

21. 

Krzanowice – Chuchelná* 

22. 

Krzanowice – Strahovice* 

23. 

Łączna – Zdoňov** 

24. 

Łaziska – Věřňovice* 

25. 

Lenarcice – Linhartovy* 

26. 

Lutogniewice – Andělka** 

EN 

153 

   EN 

 
27. 

Lutynia – Travná*/** 

28.  Mostowice – Orlické Záhoří* 

29. 

Niedomirów – Žacléř** 

30. 

Niemojów – Bartošovice v Orlických horách*/*** 

31. 

Nowa Morawa – Staré Město*/** 

32. 

Okrzeszyn – Petříkovice** 

33. 

Olza – Kopytov* 

34. 

Ostra Góra – Machovská Lhota** 

35. 

Owsiszcze – Píšť* 

36. 

Pilszcz – Opava* 

37. 

Polana Jakuszycka – Harrachov** 

38. 

Przesieka – Špindlerův Mlýn** 

39. 

Puńców – Kojkovice* 

40. 

Radków – Božanov** 

41. 

Równia pod Śnieżką – Luční bouda ** 

42. 

Rudyszwałd – Hať* 

43. 

Ściborzyce Wielkie – Hněvošice* 

44. 

Ściborzyce Wielkie – Rohov* 

45. 

Śląski Dom – Luční bouda ** 

46. 

Sławniowice – Velké Kunĕtice* 

47. 

Śnieżnik – vrchol Kralického Sněžníku** 

48. 

Sowia Przełęcz – Soví sedlo (Jelenka)** 

49. 

Stóg Izerski – Smrk** 

50. 

Stożek – Malý Stožek* 

51. 

Stożek – Velký Stožek** 

52. 

Szrenica – Vosecká bouda (Tvarožník)** 

53. 

Tworków – Hať* 

54.  Wiechowice – Vávrovice* 

EN 

154 

   EN 

 
55.  Wielka Czantorja – Nýdek** 

56. 

Zieleniec – Masarykova chata** 

57. 

Złoty Stok – Bílá Voda* 

POLAND – GERMANY 

Land borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

Gryfino – Mescherin (river) 

Gryfino – Mescherin 

Gubin – Guben 

Gubin – Guben (railway) 

Gubinek– Guben 

Jędrzychowice – Ludwigsdorf 

Kołbaskowo – Pomellen 

Kostrzyn – Kietz 

Kostrzyn – Kietz (railway) 

10. 

Krajnik Dolny – Schwedt 

11. 

Krzewina Zgorzelecka – Ostritz 

12. 

Kunowice – Frankfurt (railway) 

13. 

Łęknica – Bad Muskau 

14. 

Lubieszyn – Linken 

15.  Miłów – Eisenhüttenstadt (river) 

16. 

Olszyna – Forst 

17. 

Osinów Dolny – Hohensaaten (river) 

18. 

Osinów Dolny – Hohenwutzen 

19. 

Porajów – Zittau 

20. 

Przewóz – Podrosche 

21. 

Rosówek – Rosow 

22. 

Sieniawka – Zittau 

23. 

Słubice – Frankfurt 

EN 

155 

   EN 

 
24. 

Słubice – Frankfurt (river) 

25. 

Świecko – Frankfurt (motorway) 

26. 

Świnoujście – Ahlbeck 

27. 

Szczecin-Gumieńce – Grambow,Tantow (railway) 

28.  Węgliniec – Horka (railway) 

29.  Widuchowa – Gartz (river) 

30. 

Zasieki – Forst 

31. 

Zasieki – Forst (railway) 

32. 

Zgorzelec – Görlitz 

33. 

Zgorzelec – Görlitz (railway) 

Local border traffic 

1. 

2. 

Bobolin – Schwennenz 

Buk – Blankensee 

Sea borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

Darłowo 

Dziwnów 

Elbląg 

Frombork 

Gdańsk – Górki Zachodnie 

Gdańsk – Nowy Port 

Gdańsk – Port Północny 

Gdynia 

Hel 

10. 

Jastarnia 

11. 

Kołobrzeg 

12. 

Łeba 

13.  Mrzeżyno 

14. 

Nowe Warpno 

EN 

156 

   EN 

 
15. 

Świnoujście 

16. 

Szczecin-Port 

17. 

Trzebież 

18. 

Ustka 

19.  Władysławowo 

Air borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

Biała Podlaska 

Bydgoszcz 

Gdańsk – Rębiechowo 

Jelenia Góra 

Katowice – Pyrzowice 

Kielce – Masłów 

Kraków – Balice 

Lubin 

Łódź – Lublinek 

10.  Mielec 

11. 

Poznań – Ławica 

12. 

Rzeszów – Jasionka 

13. 

Świdnik 

14. 

Szczecin – Goleniów 

15. 

Szymanyk – Szczytna 

16.  Warszawa – Babice 

17.  Warszawa – Okęcie 

18.  Wrocław – Strachowice 

19. 

Zielona Góra – Babimost 

20. 

Zielona Góra – Przylep 

EN 

157 

   EN 

 
PORTUGAL 

Sea borders 

MAINLAND 

–  Aveiro 

–  C. das Freiras 

–  Cascais 

–  Doca dos Olivais – Lisboa 

–  Cais da Estiva Velha – Porto 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

Faro 

Figueira da Foz 

Lagos 

Leixões 

Porto de Lisboa 

–  Marina de Vila Moura 

–  Nazaré 

–  Olhão  

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

Peniche 

Portimão 

Póvoa do Varzim 

S. Martinho do Porto 

Sesimbra 

Setúbal 

Sines 

–  Viana do Castelo 

EN 

158 

   EN 

 
AUTONOMOUS REGION OF MADEIRA 

– 

– 

PF 208 – Funchal Port 

Porto Santo harbour – Island of Porto Santo 

AUTONOMOUS REGION OF THE AZORES 

–  Angra do Heroísmo/Praia da Vitória harbour – Island of Terceira 

– 

Ponta Delgada harbour – Island of S. Miguel 

–  Horta quay – Island of Faial 

Air borders 

MAINLAND 

– 

– 

– 

Lisboa Airport 

Faro Airport 

Francisco Sá Carneiro Airport – Porto 

AUTONOMOUS REGION OF MADEIRA 

– 

– 

Santa Catarina Airport – Island of Madeira 

Porto Santo Airport – Island of Porto Santo 

AUTONOMOUS REGION OF THE AZORES 

–  Civilian air terminal of Lajes – Island of Terceira 

– 

– 

Santa Maria Airport – Island of Santa Maria 

Ponta Delgada Airport – Island of S. Miguel 

EN 

159 

   EN 

 
SLOVENIA 

SLOVENIA – ITALY 

Land borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

Fernetiči – Fernetti 

Kozina – Pesse 

Lazaret – S. Bartolomeo 

Lipica – Lipizza 

Neblo – Venco 

Nova Gorica – Casa Rossa 

Nova Gorica – Gorizia (railway) 

Predel – Passo del Predil 

Rateče – Fusine Laghi 

10. 

Robič – Stupizza 

11. 

Sežana – Villa Opicina (railway) 

12. 

Škofije – Rabuiese 

13. 

Učeja – Uccea 

14. 

Vrtojba – S. Andrea Vertoiba 

Local border traffic 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

Britof – Mulino Vechio 

Čampore – Chiampore 

Golo Brdo – Mernico 

Gorjansko – S. Pelagio 

Hum – S. Floriano 

Kaštelir – S. Barbara 

Klariči – Iamiano 

Livek – Polava di Cepletischis 

EN 

160 

   EN 

 
9. 

Log pod Mangrtom – Cave del Predil 

10. 

Lokvica – Devetacchi 

11.  Miren – Merna 

12.  Most na Nadiži – Ponte Vittorio 

13. 

Nova Gorica I – S. Gabriele 

14. 

Osp – Prebenico Caresana 

15. 

Plavje – Noghera 

16. 

Plešivo – Plessiva 

17. 

Pristava – Rafut 

18. 

Repentabor – Monrupino 

19. 

Robidišče – Robedischis 

20. 

Šempeter – Gorizia/S.Pietro 

21. 

Socerb – S. Servolo  

22. 

Solarji – Solarie di Drenchia 

23. 

Solkan – Salcano I 

24. 

Vipolže – Castelleto Versa 

Agricultural border crossing points 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

Botač – Botazzo 

Cerej – Muggia 

Draga – S. Elia 

Gročana – Grozzana 

Gropada – Gropada 

Jevšček – Monte Cau 

Mavhinje – Malchina 

Medana – Castelleto Zeglo 

Mišček – Misceco 

10. 

Opatje selo – Palichisce Micoli 

EN 

161 

   EN 

 
11. 

Orlek – Orle 

12. 

Podklanec – Ponte di Clinaz 

13. 

Podsabotin – S. Valentino 

14. 

Pri bajtarju – Scale di Grimacco 

15. 

Šentmaver – Castel S.Mauro 

16. 

Škrljevo – Scrio 

17. 

Solkan Polje – Salcano II 

18. 

Šturmi – Bocchetta di topolo 

19. 

Valerišče – Uclanzi 

20. 

Voglje – Vogliano 

21. 

Zavarjan-Klobučarji – Zavarian di Clabuzzaro 

Border crossing points according to special agreements 

1. 

2. 

Kanin: free access to the top of Kanin 

Mangart: free access to the top of Mangart 

SLOVENIA - AUSTRIA 

Land borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

Duh na Ostrem vrhu – Grosswalz 

Gederovci – Sicheldorf 

Gornja Radgona – Radkersburg 

Holmec – Grablach  

Jesenice – Rosenbach (railway) 

Jezersko – Seebergsattel 

Jurij – Langegg 

Karavanke – Karawankentunnel 

Korensko sedlo – Wurzenpass 

10. 

Kuzma – Bonisdorf 

11. 

Libeliče – Leifling  

EN 

162 

   EN 

 
12. 

Ljubelj – Loiblpass  

13.  Maribor – Spielfeld (railway) 

14.  Mežica – Raunjak  

15. 

Pavličevo sedlo – Paulitschsattel  

16. 

Prevalje – Bleiburg (railway) 

17. 

Radlje – Radlpass  

18. 

Šentilj – Spielfeld 

19. 

Šentilj – Spielfeld (motorway) 

20. 

Trate – Mureck 

21. 

Vič/Dravograd – Lavamünd 

Local border traffic 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

Cankova – Zelting 

Fikšinci – Gruisla 

Gerlinci – Poelten 

Gradišče – Schlossberg 

Kapla – Arnfels 

Korovci – Goritz 

Kramarovci – Sankt Anna 

Matjaševci – Tauka 

Muta – Soboth 

10. 

Pernice – Laaken 

11. 

Plač – Ehrenhausen 

12. 

Remšnik – Oberhaag 

13. 

Sladki Vrh – Weitersfeld 

14. 

Sotina – Kalch 

15. 

Špičnik – Sulztal 

16. 

Svečina – Berghausen 

EN 

163 

   EN 

 
Mountain crossing points 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

Duh na Ostrem vrhu – Grosswalz: whole year 

Golica – Kahlkogel: from April 15 until November 15 

Gradišče – Schlossberg: from March 1 until November 30 

Kamniške Alpe – Steiner Alpen: from April 15 until November 15 

Kepa – Mittagskogel: from April 15 until November 15  

Koprivna – Luscha: from April 15 until November 15  

Košenjak – Huehnerkogel: from April 15 until November 15 

Košuta – Koschuta: from April 15 until November 15 

Olševa – Ushowa: from April 15 until November 15 

10. 

Peč – Ofen: only during the traditional annual meeting of mountaineers 

11. 

Peca – Petzen: from April 15 until November 15 

12. 

Prelaz Ljubelj – Loiblpass: from April 15 until November 15  

13. 

Radlje – Radlberg: from March 1 until November 30  

14. 

Radlje – Radlpass: from March 1 until November 30 

15. 

Remšnik – Remschnigg: from March 1 until November 30 

16. 

Stol – Hochstuhl: from April 15 until November 15 

17. 

Sv. Jernej – St. Bartholomäus: from March 1 until November 30 

18. 

Tromeja – Dreiländereck: April 15 until November 15 

Border crossing points according to special agreements 

Boundary stone X/331 – Schmirnberg – Langegg – transit of border is permitted for 

1. 
overnight stay in the mountain cottage "Dom škorpion" 

Boundary  stone  XIV/266  –  transit  of  border  is  permitted  for  religious  ceremonies  in 
2. 
the Church of St. Urban (every second Sunday in July and first Sunday in October from 9 am 
to 6 pm) 

Boundary  stone  XXII/32  –  transit  of  border  is  permitted  for  religious  ceremonies  in 

3. 
the Church of St. Leonhard (every second Sunday in August from 9 am to 6 pm) 

4. 
Boundary stone XXIII/141 – transit of border is permitted for religious ceremonies in 
parishes Ebriach-Trögern and Jezersko (every second and penultimate Sunday in May from 9 
am to 6 pm) 

EN 

164 

   EN 

 
Boundary  stone  XXVII/277  –  transit  of  border  is  permitted  in  the  area  Peč  for  the 

5. 
annual traditional meeting of mountaineers 

6. 
Mountain  border  crossing  points – (according  to  the  Agreement  between  the 
Government of the Republic of Slovenia and the Republic of Austria on tourist traffic in the 
border  area  (INTERREG/PHARE  – CBC – border  area  panorama  path) – Uradni 
list 
RS MP.št. 11/2000): 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

Pernice – Laaken, 

Radelca – Radlberg, 

Špičnik – Šentilj, 

Šentilj – Sladki vrh – Mureck, 

Mureck – Bad Radkersburg, 

River navigation on the Mur: 

– 

Trate – Gornja Radgona – Radenci, 

–  Mureck – Bad Radkersburg. 

SLOVENIA – HUNGARY 

Land borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

Čepinci – Kétvölgy 

Dolga vas – Rédics 

Hodoš – Bajánsenye 

Hodoš – Bajánsenye (railway) 

Kobilje – Nemesnép 

Martinje – Felsőszölnök 

Pince – Tornyiszentmiklós 

Prosenjakovci – Magyarszombatfa 

SLOVENIA – CROATIA 

Land borders 

(1) 

Babno Polje – Prezid 

(2) 

Bistrica ob Sotli – Razvor 

(3) 

Božakovo – Obrež 

EN 

165 

   EN 

 
(4) 

Brezovica pri Gradinu – Lucija 

(5) 

Brezovica – Brezovica 

(6) 

Dobova – Savski Marof (railway) 

(7) 

Dobovec – Lupinjak 

(8) 

Dragonja – Kaštel  

(9) 

Drenovec – Gornja Voća 

(10)  Gibina – Bukovje 

(11)  Gruškovje – Macelj 

(12)  Hotiza – Sveti Martin na Muri 

(13) 

Ilirska Bistrica – Šapjane (railway) 

(14) 

Imeno – Kumrovec (railway) 

(15) 

Imeno – Miljana 

(16)  Krasinec – Pravutina 

(17)  Krmačina – Vivodina 

(18) 

Jelšane – Rupa 

(19)  Lendava – Čakovec (railway) 

(20)  Meje – Zlogonje 

(21)  Metlika – Jurovski brod 

(22)  Metlika – Kamanje (railway) 

(23)  Nova vas ob Sotli – Draše 

(24)  Novi Kot – Prezid I 

(25)  Novokračine – Lipa 

(26)  Obrežje – Bregana 

(27)  Orešje – Mihanović Dol 

(28)  Osilnica – Zamost 

(29)  Ormož – Otok Virje 

(30)  Petišovci – Mursko središče 

EN 

166 

   EN 

 
(31)  Petrina – Brod na Kupi 

(32)  Planina v Podboču – Novo Selo Žumberačko 

(33)  Podčetrtek – Luke Poljanske 

(34)  Podgorje – Vodice 

(35)  Podplanina – Čabar 

(36)  Radovica – Kašt 

(37)  Rajnkovec – Mali Tabor 

(38)  Rakitovec – Buzet (railway) 

(39)  Rakitovec – Slum 

(40)  Rakovec – Kraj Donji 

(41)  Razkrižje – Banfi 

(42)  Rigonce – Harmica 

(43)  Rogatec – Đurmanec (railway) 

(44)  Rogatec – Hum na Sotli 

(45)  Rogatec I – Klenovec Humski 

(46)  Sečovlje – Plovanija 

(47)  Sedlarjevo – Plavić 

(48)  Slovenska vas – Bregana naselje 

(49)  Sočerga – Požane 

(50)  Sodevci – Blaževci 

(51)  Središče ob Dravi – Čakovec (railway) 

(52)  Središče ob Dravi – Trnovec 

(53)  Središče ob Dravi I – Preseka 

(54)  Stara vas/Bizeljsko – Donji Čemehovec 

(55)  Starod – Pasjak 

(56)  Starod I – Vele Mune 

(57)  Vinica – Pribanjci  

EN 

167 

   EN 

 
(58)  Zavrč – Dubrava Križovljanska 

(59)  Zg. Leskovec – Cvetlin 

(60)  Žuniči – Prilišće 

Sea borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

Izola – Isola (seasonal) 

Koper – Capodistria 

Piran – Pirano 

Air borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

Ljubljana – Brnik 

Maribor – Slivnica 

Portorož – Portorose 

EN 

168 

   EN 

 
SLOVAKIA 

SLOVAKIA - AUSTRIA 

Land borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

Bratislava – Devínska Nová Ves – Marchegg (railway) 

Bratislava port (river) 

Bratislava, Jarovce – Kittsee 

Bratislava, Jarovce – Kittsee (motorway) 

Bratislava, Petržalka – Berg 

Bratislava, Petržalka – Kittsee (railway) 

Moravský Svätý Ján – Hohenau 

Záhorská Ves – Angern (river) 

SLOVAKIA – CZECH REPUBLIC 

Land borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

Brodské (motorway) – Břeclav (motorway) 

Brodské – Lanžhot 

Čadca – Milošová -Šance 

Čadca – Mosty u Jablunkova (railway) 

Červený Kameň – Nedašova Lhota 

Drietoma – Starý Hrozenkov 

Holíč – Hodonín 

Holíč – Hodonín (railway) 

Horné Srnie – Brumov-Bylnice 

10. 

Horné Srnie – Vlárský průsmyk (railway) 

11. 

Klokočov – Bílá 

12. 

Kúty – Lanžhot (railway) 

13. 

Lúky pod Makytou – Horní Lideč (railway) 

EN 

169 

   EN 

 
14. 

Lysá pod Makytou – Střelná 

15.  Makov – Bílá-Bumbálka  

16.  Makov – Velké Karlovice 

17.  Moravské Lieskové – Strání 

18. 

Nová Bošáca – Březová 

19. 

Skalica – Sudoměřice 

20. 

Skalica – Sudoměřice (railway) 

21. 

Svrčinovec – Mosty u Jablunkova 

22. 

Vrbovce – Velká nad Veličkou 

23. 

Vrbovce – Velká nad Veličkou (railway) 

SLOVAKIA – POLAND 

Land borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

Becherov – Konieczna 

Bobrov – Winiarczykówka 

Lysá nad Dunajcom – Niedzica 

Mníšek nad Popradom – Piwniczna 

Novoť – Ujsoły 

Oravská Polhora – Korbielów 

Palota – Łupków (railway) 

Plaveč – Muszyna (railway) 

Skalité – Zwardoń (railway)  

10. 

Skalité – Zwardoń-Myto 

11. 

Suchá Hora – Chochołów 

12. 

Tatranská Javorina – Łysa Polana 

13. 

Trstená – Chyżne 

14. 

Vyšný Komárnik – Barwinek 

EN 

170 

   EN 

 
Local border traffic (*) and tourist crossing points (**) 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

Babia hora – Babia Góra** 

Čertižné – Jaśliska* 

Čertižné –Czeremcha** 

Červený Kláštor – Sromowce Niżne** 

Čierne – Jaworzynka** 

Cigeľka – Wysowa Zdrój** 

Čirč – Leluchów*/** 

Gluchačky – Przełęcz Jałowiecka** 

Kače – Wierchomla Wielka* 

10. 

Kurov – Muszynka* 

11. 

Legnava – Milik* 

12. 

Lesnica znak graniczny II/91 – Szczawnica** 

13. 

Lesnica znak graniczny II/94 – Szczawnica** 

14. 

Litmanová – Jaworki** 

15. 

Lysá nad Dunajcom – Sromowce Wyżne* 

16. 

Nižná Polianka – Ożenna*/** 

17. 

Nová Bystrica – Rycerka* 

18. 

Oravice – Góra Magura** 

19. 

Oravská Polhora – Przywarówka** 

20. 

Oravská Polhora – Zawoja-Czatoża** 

21. 

Osadné – Balnica** 

22. 

Oščadnica-Vrečšovka – Bor* 

23. 

Palota – Radoszyce*/** 

24. 

Piľhov – Piwowarówka* 

25. 

Pilsko – Pilsko** 

26. 

Podspády – Jurgów* 

EN 

171 

   EN 

 
27. 

Regetovka – Wysowa Zdrój** 

28. 

Ruské Sedlo – Roztoki Górne** 

29. 

Rysy – Rysy** 

30. 

Skalité – Zwardoń** 

31. 

Skalité Serafínov – Górka Gomółka** 

32. 

Stará Bystrica – Przełęcz Przysłop** 

33. 

Stebnická Huta – Blechnarka** 

34. 

Stráňany – Jaworki** 

35. 

Veľká Franková – Kacwin*/** 

36. 

Veľká Rača – Wielka Racza** 

37. 

Veľký Lipník – Szlachtowa** 

38. 

Vychylovka – Przegibek* 

SLOVAKIA – UKRAINE 

Land borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

Čierna nad Tisou – Čop (railway) 

Ubľa – Malyj Bereznyj 

Vyšné Nemecké – Užhorod 

SLOVAKIA – HUNGARY 

Land borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

Čaňa – Hidasnémeti (railway) 

Čunovo (motorway) – Rajka 

Domica – Aggtelek 

Fiľakovo – Somoskőújfalu (railway) 

Hosťovce – Tornanádaska 

Kalonda – Ipolytarnóc 

Komárno – Komárom 

Komárno – Komárom (railway) 

EN 

172 

   EN 

 
9. 

Komárno – Komárom (river) 

10. 

Kráľ – Bánréve 

11. 

Lenartovce – Bánréve (railway) 

12.  Medveďov – Győr-Vámosszabadi 

13.  Milhosť – Tornyosnémeti 

14. 

Rusovce – Rajka 

15. 

Rusovce – Rajka (railway) 

16. 

Šahy – Parassapuszta 

17. 

Salka – Letkés 

18. 

Šiatorská Bukovinka – Salgótarján 

19. 

Slovenské Ďarmoty – Balassagyarmat 

20. 

Slovenské Nové Mesto – Sátoraljaújhely 

21. 

Slovenské Nové Mesto – Sátoraljaújhely (railway)  

22. 

Štúrovo – Esztergom  

23. 

Štúrovo – Szob (railway) 

24. 

Veľký Kamenec – Pácin 

Ports 

Bratislava - prístav /port (river) (no corresponding border crossing point) 

Air borders 

1. 

2. 

3. 

Aéroport de Bratislava  

Aéroport de Košice  

Aéroport de Poprad 

EN 

173 

   EN 

 
FINLAND 

Land borders 

Vaalimaa 

Vainikkala (rail) 

Nuijamaa 

Niirala 

Vartius 

Raja-Jooseppi 

Imatra* 

Kelloselkä*  

Kortesalmi* 

Kolmikanta* 

Uukuniemi* 

Valkeavaara* 

Ruhovaara* 

Haapavaara* 

Leminaho* 

Inari* 

Kokkojärvi* 

Kivipuro* 

Rajakangas* 

Karikangas* 

Karttimo* 

Kurvinen* 

Onkamo* 

Virtaniemi* 

EN 

174 

   EN 

 
EXPLANATION: 

Border crossing points are based on the Agreement between the Government of the Republic 
of Finland and the Government  of  the  Russian  Federation  on  mutual  border  crossing  points 
(Helsinki, 11  March  1994).  Those  marked  with  an  asterisk  are  in  only  limited  use  in 
accordance  with  the  Agreement  and  are  kept  open  for  traffic  as  the  need  arises.  Traffic 
consists almost exclusively of timber freight. The majority of crossing points are closed most 
of the time. 

Airports 

Enontekiö 

Helsinki – Malmi 

Helsinki – Vantaa 

Ivalo 

Joensuu 

Jyväskylä 

Kajaani 

Kemi – Tornio 

Kittilä 

Kruunupyy 

Kuopio 

Kuusamo 

Lappeenranta 

Maarianhamina 

Mikkeli 

Oulu 

Pori 

Rovaniemi 

Savonlinna 

Tampere – Pirkkala 

Turku 

EN 

175 

   EN 

 
Vaasa 

Varkaus 

Sea borders 

Harbour crossing points for commercial and fishing vessels 

Eckerö 

Hamina 

Hanko 

Haukipudas 

Helsinki 

Inkoo 

Kalajoki 

Kaskinen (also for pleasure craft) 

Kemi (also for pleasure craft) 

Kokkola 

Kotka  

Kristiinankaupunki 

Lappeenranta 

Loviisa 

Långnäs 

Maarianhamina (also for pleasure craft) 

Naantali 

Nuijamaa (also for pleasure craft) 

Oulu 

Parainen 

Pietarsaari (also for pleasure craft) 

Pori (also for pleasure craft) 

Porvoo 

EN 

176 

   EN 

 
Raahe 

Rauma (also for pleasure craft) 

Tammisaari 

Tornio 

Turku 

Uusikaupunki (also for pleasure craft) 

Vaasa 

Coastguard stations operating as border crossing points for pleasure craft and seaplanes 

Bågaskär 

Enskär 

Glosholmen 

Haapasaari 

Hanko (also for seaplanes) 

Hiittinen  

Jussarö 

Kalajoki 

Kokkola 

Kotka (also for seaplanes) 

Kummelgrund 

Kökar 

Maarianhamina (also for seaplanes) 

Mäntyluoto 

Nauvo 

Orrengrund 

Pirttisaari 

Porkkala (also for seaplanes) 

Raahe 

EN 

177 

   EN 

 
Röyttä 

Santio 

Storklubb 

Suomenlinna (also for seaplanes) 

Susiluoto 

Valassaaret 

Vallgrund 

Virpiniemi 

EN 

178 

   EN 

 
SWEDEN 

Arlanda 

Arvidsjaur 

Borlänge 

Gävle 

Göteborg 

Halmstad 

Helsingborg 

Härnösand 

Jönköping 

Kalmar 

Karlshamn 

Karlskrona 

Karlstad 

Kristianstad 

Landskrona 

Landvetter 

Lidköping 

Linköping 

Luleå 

Lysekil 

Malmö 

Marstrand 

Mora 

Norrköping 

Nyköping 

EN 

179 

   EN 

 
Nynäshamn 

Oxelösund 

Ronneby 

Sandhamn 

Simrishamn 

Slite 

Stockholm 

Strömstad 

Sundsvall 

Säffle 

Söderköping 

Södertälje 

Trelleborg 

Trollhättan 

Uddevalla 

Umeå 

Visby 

Västerås 

Växjö 

Ystad 

Örebro 

Örnsköldsvik 

Östersund 

EN 

180 

   EN 

 
ICELAND 

Airports 

Akureyri 

Egilsstaðir 

Höfn 

Keflavík 

Reykjavík 

Ports  

Akranes 

Akureyri 

Bolungarvík 

Fáskrúðsfjörður 

Fjarðarbyggð 

Grindavík 

Grundarfjörður 

Grundartangi 

Hafnarfjörður 

Húsavík 

Höfn 

Ísafjörður 

Patreksfjörður 

Raufarhöfn 

Reykjanesbær 

Reykjavík 

Sandgerði 

Sauðárkrókur 

EN 

181 

   EN 

 
Seyðisfjörður 

Siglufjörður 

Skagaströnd 

Vestmannaeyjar 

Vopnafjörður 

Þorlákshöfn 

Þórshöfn 

EN 

182 

   EN 

 
AIRPORTS 

Gardermoen 

Fagernes 

Geilo 

Sandefjord 

Skien 

Notodden 

Kristiansand 

Sola 

Haugesund 

Leirvik 

Bergen indre 

Ålesund 

Molde 

Kristiansund 

Ørland 

Røros 

Stjørdal 

Bodø 

Narvik 

Sortland 

Bardufoss 

Tromsø 

Alta 

Lakselv 

NORWAY 

SEA BORDERS 

LAND BORDERS 

Storskog 

Oslo 

Halden 

Sarpsborg 

Fredrikstad 

Hvaler 

Moss 

Follo 

Drammen 

Hurum 

Holmestrand 

Horten 

Tønsberg 

Sandefjord 

Larvik 

Skien 

Porsgrunn 

Kragerø 

Arendal 

Grimstad 

Risør 

Kristiansand 

Farsund 

Flekkefjord 

Mandal 

EN 

183 

   EN 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Kirkenes 

Egersund 

Gjesdal 

Hå 

Sandnes 

Sokndal 

Rana 

Sola 

Stavanger 

Haugesund 

Tysvær 

Odda 

Lindås 

Askøy 

Sotra 

Leirvik 

Bergen indre 

Høyanger 

Årdalstangen 

Florø 

Måløy 

Ålesund 

Molde 

Kristiansund 

Ørland 

Hummelvik 

Orkanger 

Trondheim 

EN 

184 

   EN 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Steinkjer 

Stjørdal 

Namsos 

Mosjøen 

Bodø 

Narvik 

Sortland 

Svolvær 

Gryllefjord 

Harstad 

Balsfjord 

Finnsnes 

Karlsøy 

Lyngen 

Skjervøy 

Tromsø 

Hammerfest 

Havøysund 

Honningsvåg 

Alta 

Båtsfjord 

Vardø 

Kjøllefjord 

Vadsø 

Kirkenes 

EN 

185 

   EN 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
ANNEX II 
Documentary evidence establishing the likelihood of the reasons for entry 

1. The documentary evidence referred to in Article 5(2) is the following: 

a) for business trips: 

– 

– 

– 

an invitation from a firm or an authority to attend meetings or events connected with 
trade, industry or work; 

other  documents  which  show  the  existence  of  trade  relations  or  relations  for  work 
purposes; 

entry tickets for fairs and congresses. 

b) for journeys undertaken for the purposes of study or other types of training: 

– 

– 

a  certificate  of  enrolment  at  a  teaching  institute  for  the  purposes  of  attending 
vocational and theoretical courses in the framework of basic and further training; 

student cards or certificates for the courses attended. 

c) for journeys undertaken for the purposes of tourism or for private reasons: 

– 

– 

– 

– 

an invitation from the host; 

a supporting document from the establishment providing lodging; 

confirmation of the booking of an organised trip; 

a return or round-trip ticket.  

d) for the beneficiaries of local border traffic arrangements: 

– 

– 

a certificate attesting residence in the border area, if this is not specified in the travel 
document; 

any document capable of justifying frequent crossing of the border for local border 
traffic  purposes,  such  as  certificates  or  attestations  substantiating  family  ties, 
documents certifying ownership of a property over the border, etc. 

e) for journeys undertaken for another reason: 

– 

– 

invitations, enrolments or programmes; 

attendance certificates, entry tickets, receipts, etc., 

for political, scientific, cultural, sports or religious events, stating wherever possible the name 
of the host organisation and the length of stay. 

EN 

186 

   EN 

 
2. The presumption of sufficient means of subsistence for the purposes of Article 5(1) and (3) 
will  be  based,  for  example,  on  the  cash,  travellers'  cheques,  credit  cards,  and  statements  in 
respect  of  guarantees  in  the  third-country  national's  possession.  Documents  stating  that  a 
third-country national's expenses will be covered by a person residing lawfully in the Member 
State of destination may also constitute evidence of sufficient means of subsistence. 

3.  Where  the  travel  insurance  provided  for  by  Article  5(1)(c)  is  not  required,  in  accordance 
with Part V, point 1.4, second paragraph, third indent of the Common Consular Instructions, 
the  exemption  will  be  indicated  in  the  national  entries  section  of  the  visa  sticker  (“NO 
INSURANCE REQUIRED”). 

EN 

187 

   EN 

 
ANNEX III 
Reference amounts required for crossing borders fixed annually by the national 
authorities 

BELGIUM 

Belgian  law  lays  down  general  provisions  for  the  verification  of  adequate  means  of 
subsistence, without stipulating any mandatory rules. 

The administrative practice is as follows: 

Aliens staying with a private person 

Proof of means of subsistence may be furnished by means of a letter of guarantee signed by 
the person accommodating the alien in Belgium and authenticated by the local administrative 
authority of his place of residence. 

The  declaration  of  liability  covers  the  costs  of  the  alien's  stay,  health  care,  accommodation 
and  repatriation,  should  the  alien  be  unable  to  pay,  so  as  to  rule  out  payment  by  the  public 
authorities. The declaration must be signed by a person who is solvent and, if this person is an 
alien, is in possession of a residence permit or settlement permit. 

If necessary, the alien may also be required to furnish proof of personal resources. 

If he has no financial credit whatsoever, he must be able to access at least € 38 for each day of 
the planned stay. 

Aliens staying at a hotel 

If the alien is unable to furnish proof of any credit whatsoever, he must be able to access at 
least approximately € 50 for each day of the planned stay. 

Furthermore, in most cases, the person concerned must produce a ticket (air ticket) enabling 
him to return to his country of origin or residence. 

CZECH REPUBLIC 

Reference amounts are fixed by Act No. 326/1999 Sb. on Residence of Aliens in the Territory 
of the Czech Republic and Amendments of Some Acts. 

According  to  Section  5  of  the  Act  on  Residence  of  Aliens  in  the  Territory  of  the 
Czech Republic on the request of the Police, an alien shall be obliged to submit a document 
confirming that funds are available for his/her stay in the Territory (Section 13) or a certified 
invitation not older than 90 days from the date of its certification by the Police (Sections 15 
and 180), 

Section 13 provides the following: 

"Funds to Cover the Stay in the Territory 

EN 

188 

   EN 

 
(1) 

Unless  provided  otherwise  below,  the  following  shall  be  submitted  to  prove  the 
availability of funds for the stay in the Territory:  

(a) 

funds amounting at least to the following:  

– 

– 

– 

– 

 0,5 times the subsistence minimum set out under a special legal regulation as 
required to cover maintenance and other basic personal needs (hereinafter the 
"Subsistence Minimum for Personal Needs") per day of stay if the total period 
of stay is not to exceed 30 days,  

15 times the Subsistence Minimum for Personal Needs if the period of stay in 
the Territory is to exceed 30 days while this sum shall be increased to double 
the  subsistence  minimum  for  each  whole  month  of  expected  stay  in  the 
Territory,  

50 times the Subsistence Minimum for Personal Needs in case of stay for the 
purposes of business activity the total period of which is to exceed 90 days, or 

a document confirming the payment of services connected with the stay of the 
alien in the Territory or a document confirming that services will be provided 
free of charge. 

(2) 

Instead of funds as referred to in sub-section 1, the following may be used to prove 
the availability of funds for the stay in the Territory: 

(3) 

(a) 

a bank account statement in the name of the alien confirming that the alien is 
free to use funds in the amount as referred to in sub-section 1 during his stay in 
the Czech Republic, or 

(b) 

another  document  to  certify  that  funds  are  available,  such  as  a  valid 
internationally recognised credit card. 

An alien who will study in the Territory may submit, as proof of availability of funds 
for his stay, a commitment by a state authority or a legal entity to cover the stay of 
the  alien  by  providing  funds  equivalent  to  the  Subsistence  Minimum  for  Personal 
Needs for 1 month of expected stay, or a document confirming that all costs related 
to his studies and stay shall be covered by the receiving organisation (school). If the 
sum  referred  to  in  the  undertaking  does  not  reach  this  amount,  the  alien  shall  be 
obliged  to  submit  a  document  proving  the  ownership  of  funds  equivalent  to  the 
difference between the Subsistence Minimum for Personal Needs and the amount of 
the commitment for the period of his expected stay, however, not more than 6 times 
the Subsistence Minimum for Personal Needs. Document on the provision of means 
for one's residence may be replaced by a decision or an agreement on the allocation 
of a grant acquired pursuant to an international treaty by which the Czech Republic is 
bound. 

(4) 

An alien who has not attained 18 years shall be obliged to prove the availability of 
funds for his stay pursuant to sub-section 1 equivalent to a half of the amount”. 

EN 

189 

   EN 

 
and Section 15 provides the following: 

“Invitation 

In an invitation, the person inviting an alien shall undertake to cover the costs  

(a) 

(b) 

(c) 

(d) 

related  to  the  maintenance  of  the  alien  throughout  his  stay  in  the  Territory  until  he 
leaves the Territory,  

related to the accommodation of the alien throughout his stay in the Territory until he 
leaves the Territory,  

related to the provision of healthcare to the alien throughout his stay in the Territory 
until he leaves the Territory, and the transfer of the alien when ill or of the remains of 
the deceased,  

arising to the Police in connection with the alien staying in the Territory and leaving 
the Territory in case of administrative expulsion.” 

DENMARK 

Under the Danish Aliens Law, an alien entering Danish territory must have adequate means 
for subsistence and for the return journey. 

In practice it is for the border control authorities at the point of entry to assess whether this is 
the case on the basis of the economic situation of the alien, taking account of information on 
his possibilities with regard to accommodation and the return journey. 

The  administration  has  set  a  figure  for  adequate  means  of  subsistence  of,  in  principle, 
DKK 300 per 24 hours. 

In addition, the alien must be able to prove that he has adequate means for the return journey, 
for example in the form of a return ticket. 

GERMANY 

Pursuant to Article 60(2) of the Aliens Act of 9 July 1990 (AuslG), an alien may be refused 
entry at the border if there are grounds for expulsion. 

This is the case if an alien is forced to claim or claims social welfare benefit from the German 
State for himself, for members of his family staying in German territory or for his dependants 
(Article 46(6) of the Aliens Act). 

Reference amounts have not been fixed for the use of border control officials. In practice, an 
amount  of  €  25  per day  is  generally  used  as  a  basic  reference.  The  alien  must  also  have  a 
return ticket or equivalent financial means. 

Nevertheless,  before  the  decision  not  to  admit  the  alien  is  made,  he  must  be  granted  the 
opportunity  to  produce,  in  good  time  and  by  legal  means,  the  financial  means  necessary  to 
secure his stay in German territory, namely by presenting: 

– 

a legal guarantee from a German bank, 

EN 

190 

   EN 

 
– 

– 

– 

a letter of guarantee from the host, 

a telegraphic money order, or 

a guarantee deposited with the immigration authorities dealing with his visit. 

ESTONIA 

Under  Estonian  law,  aliens  arriving  into  Estonia  without  a  letter  of  invitation,  shall  upon 
request  by  a  border  guard  official  upon  entry  into  the  country  provide  proof  of  sufficient 
monetary  means  to  cover  the  costs  of  his/her  stay  in  and  departure  from  Estonia.  Sufficient 
monetary  means  for  each  allowed  day  is  considered  to  be  0,2  times  the  monthly  minimum 
salary implemented by the Government of the Republic. 

Otherwise  the  inviter  shall  assume  responsibility  for  the  costs  of  the  alien's  stay  in  and 
departure from Estonia. 

GREECE 

Ministerial  decree  No  3011/2/1f  of  11 January 1992  fixes  the  amount  of  the  means  of 
subsistence which foreign nationals – with the exception of nationals of the Member States of 
the European Community – must have at their disposal if they wish to enter Greek territory. 

Pursuant to the abovementioned ministerial decree, the amount of foreign currency enabling 
foreign  nationals  of  states  other  than  Member  States  of  the  European  Community  to  enter 
Greece  is  fixed  at  the  equivalent  of  €  20  in  foreign  currency  per person  per day,  and  a 
minimum total amount of € 100. 

The  amount  of  foreign  currency  required  per  day  is  reduced  by  50%  for  minors  who  are 
members of the alien's family. 

Nationals  of  non-Community  countries  which  oblige  Greek  nationals  to  change  currency  at 
their borders are subject to the same obligation in accordance with the principle of reciprocity. 

SPAIN 

Aliens  must  prove  that  they  have  adequate  means  of  subsistence.  The  minimum  amount  is 
given below: 

(a) 

for  the  costs  of  their  stay  in  Spain:€  30,  or  the  equivalent  in  foreign  currency, 
multiplied by the planned number of days of the stay in Spain and by the number of 
family  members  travelling  with  the  person  concerned.  Regardless  of  the  planned 
duration  of  the  stay,  the  minimum  amount  for  which  he  must  provide  proof  must 
always be € 300 per person. 

(b) 

for their return to the State of provenance or for transit via third States: the personal, 
non-transferable and fixed-date ticket or tickets for the planned means of transport. 

Aliens must prove that they have the above means of subsistence either by producing them if 
they  are  in  cash,  or  by  producing  certified  cheques,  traveller's  cheques,  receipts,  letters  of 
credit or a bank certificate confirming the existence of these means. Failing these documents, 

EN 

191 

   EN 

 
any other supporting documents recognised by the Spanish border police authorities may be 
produced. 

FRANCE 

The  reference  amount  for  the  adequate  means  of  subsistence  for  the  planned  duration  of  an 
alien's stay or for his transit via France to a destination in a third State is equal to the amount 
of the guaranteed minimum wage in France (SMIC) calculated daily on the basis of the rate 
fixed on 1 January of the current year. 

This amount is regularly reassessed on the basis of the French cost of living index: 

– 

– 

automatically whenever the retail price index rises more than 2%, 

by  a  governmental  decision  –  after  consultation  with  the  national  commission  for 
collective bargaining – to grant a rise higher than the rise in the retail price index. 

As of 1 July 2002, the daily amount of the SMIC (minimum wage) is € 47,80. 

Holders  of  an  accommodation  certificate  must  possess  a  minimum  amount  of  money, 
equivalent  to  half  the  SMIC,  in  order  to  stay  in  France.  This  amount  is  therefore  €  23,90 
per day. 

ITALY 

Article 4(3) of the "Consolidated text of provisions governing immigration and the status of 
aliens" No 286 of  28 July 1998  states  that Italy, in accordance with the obligations assumed 
through membership of specific international agreements, shall allow entry into its territory to 
aliens  who  prove  themselves  to  be  in  possession  of  suitable  documentation  to  confirm  the 
purpose and conditions of their residence and sufficient means of support for the duration of 
their residence as well as, except in the case of residence permits for work purposes, for their 
return to the country they came from. Means of support are defined in the relevant directive 
issued  by  the  Minister  for  the  Interior.  Aliens  not  satisfying  these  requirements  or  who  are 
considered  a  threat  to  the  national  security  or  public  policy  of  the  State  or  of  one  of  the 
countries with which Italy has signed agreements for the abolition of internal border controls 
and the free movement of persons may not enter Italy, subject to the limits and derogations 
laid down in those agreements. 

The directive in question, which was issued on 1 March 2000 and has the title "Definition of 
means of support for entry and residence of aliens in the national territory", lays down that: 

a) 

b) 

the availability of means of support may be demonstrated by producing currency or 
equivalent  bills  of  exchange  or  bank  guarantees  or  insurance  policies  guaranteeing 
payment, by means of documents attesting to prepaid services or documents proving 
the availability of funds from income in the national territory; 

the  monetary  amounts  established  in  the  directive  are  to  be  revised  annually,  after 
application  of  the  parameters  relating  to  average  annual  variation  produced  by 
ISTAT  and  calculated  on  the  basis  of  the  general  consumer  price  index  for 
foodstuffs, drinks, transport and accommodation services; 

EN 

192 

   EN 

 
c) 

d) 

the alien must indicate the availability of suitable accommodation in Italian territory 
and possession of the sum needed for repatriation, which may also be demonstrated 
by showing a return ticket; 

the minimum means of support needed per person for the issue of a visa and for entry 
to Italian territory for the purposes of tourism are defined in accordance with Table A 
below. 

TABLE A 
TABLE FOR DETERMINING THE MEANS OF SUPPORT  
REQUIRED FOR ENTRY TO ITALIAN TERRITORY 
FOR THE PURPOSES OF TOURISM 

Number of participants in trip 

Duration of trip 

One participant 

Two or more participants 

Euro 

euro 

1 to 5 days  

overall fixed sum 

269,60 

212,81 

6 to 10 days 

daily sum per person 

44,93 

11 to 20 days  

fixed sum 

+ 

daily sum per person 

51,64 

36,67 

26,33 

25,82 

22,21 

EN 

193 

   EN 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
more than 20 days 

fixed sum 

+ 

206,58 

daily sum per person 

27,89 

118,79 

17,04 

CYPRUS 

According  to  the  Aliens  and  Immigration  Regulations  (Regulation (9(2)(B))  the  entry  of 
aliens  for  temporary  stay  in  the  Republic  depends  on  the  discretionary  power  of  the 
immigration  officers  at  the  borders,  which  is  exercised  according  to  the  general  or  specific 
instructions  of  the  Minister  of  Interior  or  to  the  provisions  of  the  above  mentioned 
Regulations.  The  immigration  officers  at  the  borders  decide  on  the  entry  on  a  case  by  case 
basis, taking into consideration the purpose and length of stay, possible hotel reservations or 
hospitality by persons normally residing in Cyprus. 

LATVIA 

Article 81 of the Cabinet of Ministers Regulation No 131 of 6 April 1999 as amended by the 
Cabinet of Ministers Regulation No 124 of 19 March 2002, stipulates that upon the request of 
an  official  of  the  State  Border  Guard,  an  alien  or  a  stateless  person  shall  present  the 
documents referred to in sub-paragraphs 67.2.2 and 67.2.8 of these Regulations: 

67.2.2.  a  health  resort  or  travel  voucher  confirmed  in  accordance  with  the  regulatory 
enactments  of  the  Republic  of  Latvia,  or  a  tourist  carnet  prepared  pursuant  to  a  specified 
pattern and issued by the Alliance of International Tourism (AIT); 

67.2.8. for the receipt of a single entry visa: 

67.2.8.1.  traveller's  cheques  in  the  convertible  currency  or  cash  in  LVL  or  in  convertible 
currency corresponding to LVL 60 for each day; if the person presents the documents proving 
the  payment  already  made  for  acertified  place  of  accommodation  for  the  whole  duration  of 
his/her stay – traveller's cheques in the convertible currency or cash in LVL or in convertible 
currency corresponding to LVL 25 for each day; 

67.2.8.2. a document which certifies the reservation of a certified place of accommodation;  

67.2.8.3. a round trip ticket with fixed dates. 

LITHUANIA 

Pursuant to Article 7(1) of the Lithuanian Law on the Legal Status of Aliens, an alien shall be 
refused  admission  to  the  Republic  of  Lithuania  where  he  is  unable  to  prove  that  he  has 
sufficient  funds  for  the  stay  in  the  Republic  of  Lithuania,  a  return  trip  to  his  country  or  for 
proceeding to another country which he has the right to enter. 

EN 

194 

   EN 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
However, there are no reference amounts for the above. Decisions are made on case-by-case 
basis depending on the purpose, type and duration of the stay. 

LUXEMBOURG 

The law of Luxembourg does not provide for any reference amount for border controls. The 
official carrying out the control decides on a case-by-case basis whether an alien who presents 
himself at the border has adequate means of subsistence. To this end, the official takes into 
account the purpose of the stay and the type of accommodation. 

HUNGARY 

A reference amount is specified in the aliens policing legislation: under Decree No 25/2001 
(XI. 21.) of the Minister of Interior, currently at least HUF 1000 is required upon each entry. 

Under Article 5 of the Aliens Act (Act XXXIX of 2001 on the Entry and Stay of Foreigners), 
the means of subsistence required for entry and stay may be certified by the presentation of 

– 

– 

– 

– 

Hungarian currency or foreign currency or non-cash means of payment (e.g. cheque, 
credit card, etc.), 

a  valid  letter  of  invitation  issued  by  a  Hungarian  national,  a  foreigner  holding  a 
residence  permit  or  settlement  permit  or  a  legal  entity  if  the  person  inviting  the 
foreigner declares to cover the costs of the accommodation, lodging, health care and 
return  (repatriation).  The  official  consent  of  the  aliens  policing  authority  shall  be 
attached to the letter of invitation, 

confirmation of board and lodging reserved and paid in advance by means of a travel 
agency (voucher), 

any other credible proof. 

MALTA 

It  is  the  practice  to  ensure  that  persons  entering  Malta  would  have  a  minimum  amount  of 
MTL 20 (EUR 48) per day for the duration of their visit. 

NETHERLANDS 

The  amount  which  border  control  officials  take  as  a  basis  when  verifying  means  of 
subsistence is currently € 34 per person per day. 

The  application  of  this  criterion  is  flexible  since  the  required  amount  of  the  means  of 
subsistence is determined on the basis of the planned duration of the stay, the reason for the 
visit and the personal circumstances of the person concerned. 

AUSTRIA 

Pursuant to Article 52(2) Z 4 of the Law on Aliens, aliens shall be refused at the border if they 
have no place of residence in Austria and do not have sufficient means of subsistence to meet 
the costs of their stay and return. 

EN 

195 

   EN 

 
However, there are no reference amounts for the above. Decisions are made on a case-by-case 
basis depending on the purpose, type and duration of the stay. Cash and – depending on the 
circumstances  of  the  individual  case – traveller's  cheques,  credit  cards,  bank  guarantees  or 
letters of guarantee from solvent persons living in Austria may be accepted as proof. 

POLAND 

Amounts  required  for  crossing  borders  are  determined  in  the  Ordinance  of  the  Minister  of 
Internal  Affairs  and  Administration  of  20  June  2002  on  the  amount  of  means  to  cover 
expenses concerning to entry, transit, stay and departure of aliens crossing the border of the 
Republic  of  Poland  and  detailed  rules  of  documentation  evidencing  possession  of  these 
means – Dz.U. 2002, Nr 91, poz. 815). 

Amounts indicated in above regulation are as follows: 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

PLN 100 per day of stay for persons over 16 years old, but not less then 500 PLN, 

PLN 50 per day of stay for persons under 16 years old, but not less then 300 PLN, 

PLN  20  per  day  of  stay,  but  not  less  then  100 PLN,  for  persons  participating  in 
tourist  trips,  youth  camps,  sport  competitions  or  having  costs  of  stay  in  Poland 
covered or arriving to Poland for health treatment in a sanatorium, 

PLN 300 for persons over 16 years old, whose stay in Poland does not exceed 3 days 
(including transit), 

PLN  150  for  persons  under  16 years  old,  whose  stay  in  Poland  does  not  exceed 
3 days (including transit). 

PORTUGAL 

Aliens  must  be  in  possession  of  the  following  amounts  if  they  wish  to  enter  or  stay  in 
Portugal: 

€ 75 – for each entry 

€ 40 – for each day spent in the territory 

Aliens who are able to prove that their board and lodging are guaranteed for the duration of 
their stay may be exempted from paying the above amounts. 

SLOVENIA 

EUR 70 per person for each day of the planned stay. 

SLOVAKIA 

Pursuant to Article 4(2)(c) of Act No 48/2002 Z. z.on the Stay of Aliens, an alien is obliged, 
upon request, to prove he or she has a financial amount for the stay, in convertible currency, 
amounting  to  at  least  half  the  minimum  wage  determined  by  provided  for  in  Act 
No 90/1996 Z. z. on minimum wage as amended, for each day of the stay; an alien younger 

EN 

196 

   EN 

 
than 16 years old is obliged to prove he or she has the financial means for the stay amounting 
to half of this. 

FINLAND 

The  amount  which  border  control  officials  take  as  a  basis  for  means  of  subsistence  is  at 
present € 40 per person per day. 

SWEDEN 

Swedish  law  does  not  stipulate  a  reference  amount  for  the  crossing  of  borders.  The  border 
control  officer  decides  on  a  case-by-case  basis  whether  the  alien  has  adequate  means  of 
subsistence. 

ICELAND 

Under Icelandic law, aliens must prove that they are in possession of enough money to meet 
their  needs  in  Iceland  and  to  make  the  return  journey.  In  practice,  the  reference  amount  is 
ISK 4 000 per person.  If  subsistence  expenses  are  borne  by  a  third  party,  the  amount  is 
halved. The total minimum amount is ISK 20 000 for each entry. 

NORWAY 

Under Article 27(d) of the Norwegian Immigration Law, any foreign national who is unable 
to prove that he has adequate funds for his stay in the Kingdom and for the return journey, or 
that he can count on such funds, may be turned back at the border. 

The  amounts  deemed  necessary  are  fixed  individually  and  decisions  are  taken  on  a 
case-by-case basis. Account is taken of the length of stay, whether the foreign national will be 
staying with family or friends, whether he has a ticket for the return journey and whether a 
guarantee  has  been  given  for  the  stay  (as  an  indication,  an  amount  of  NOK 500 per day  is 
deemed to be adequate for visitors who are not staying with relations or friends). 

EN 

197 

   EN 

 
ANNEX IV 
Checks at authorised border crossing-points 

1.  The  minimum  check  referred  to  in  Article  6(2)  which  is  intended  to  establish  a  person's 
identity,  consists  of  an  identity  check  on  the  basis  of  the  travel  documents  produced  or 
presented  and  in  rapid  and  straightforward  verification  of  the  validity  of  the  document 
authorising  the  holder  to  cross  the  border  and  of  the  presence  of  signs  of  falsification  or 
counterfeiting. 

2. The thorough check on third-country nationals provided for by Article 6(3) shall include in 
particular: 

a) a detailed examination of the following aspects: 

- verification of the validity of the document presented and, where applicable, of the requisite 
visa; 

- scrutiny of the document for signs of falsification or counterfeiting; 

b)  verification  regarding  the  origin  and  destination  of  the  individual  and  the  purpose  of  the 
journey and, if necessary, checking the corresponding supporting documents; 

c)  verification  that  the  individual  has  sufficient  means  of  subsistence  for  the  length  of  stay 
envisaged, for his return or transit to a third country, or that he can obtain these means legally, 
and that he has travel insurance where applicable; 

d) verification that the person, his vehicle and the objects he is transporting are not likely to 
jeopardise the public policy, internal security, public health or international relations of any of 
the Member States. Such verification shall include direct consultation of the data and alerts on 
persons and objects contained in the Schengen Information System (SIS) and in national data 
files and the action to be performed, if any, as a result of an alert. If consultation of the SIS 
reveals  that  an  alert  has  been  made  as  defined  in  Articles  95  and  100  of  the  Schengen 
Convention, the action requested which appears on the screen must first be performed.  

3. At all border (land, sea and airport) posts, all service information and any other particularly 
important information shall be entered in a register. The message should include the following 
information in particular: 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

the names of the border guard responsible locally for border checks and of the other 
officers in each team; 

relaxation of checks on persons applied in accordance with Article 7; 

the issuing of documents in place of passports and of visas or permits issued at the 
border; 

persons  apprehended  and  complaints  (criminal  offences  and  administrative 
breaches); 

persons refused entry or exit (number and nationalities); 

other particularly important police or judicial measures; 

particular occurrences. 

EN 

198 

   EN 

 
ANNEX V 
Relaxation of checks at land borders 

1.  The  exceptional  and  unforeseen  circumstances  referred  to  in  Article  7(1)  are  met  where 
unforeseen  events  lead  to  such  intensity  of  traffic  that  the  delay  in  the  time  taken  to  reach 
checking  posts  becomes  excessive,  and  all  resources  have  been  exhausted  as  regards  staff, 
facilities and organisation. 

2.  Where  checks  are  relaxed  in  accordance  with  Article  7(1)  and  (2),  checks  on  entry 
movements shall normally take priority over checks on exit movements. 

3. The border guard who relaxes checks must show discretion. Such relaxation of checks may 
only be temporary, must be adapted to the circumstances justifying it and must be introduced 
gradually. 

4. Individuals known personally to the border guard, and whom he knows, on the basis of an 
initial check, have not been the subject of an alert in the SIS or in a national data file and who 
possess a valid document authorising them to cross the border, will be subject only to random 
checks to ensure that they hold that document. This applies in particular to those persons who 
frequently cross the border at the same crossing-point. Thorough checks must be carried out 
on this group of persons from time to time, without warning and at irregular intervals. 

EN 

199 

   EN 

 
ANNEX VI 
Model signposts identifying lanes at 
frontier crossing-points 

Part A 

70

70 

No logo is required for Norway and Iceland. 

EN 

200 

   EN 

 
                                                 
Part B 

EN 

201 

   EN 

 
 
Part C 

71 

2 

2 

ALL 
ALL  
PASSPORTS 
PASSPORTS

71 

No logo is required for Norway and Iceland. 

EN 

202 

   EN 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
                                                 
ALL 

PASSPORTS 
TOUS 
PASSEPORTS

Bus 

ALL 

PASSPORTS 

EN 

203 

   EN 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
ANNEX VII 
Affixing stamps 

1. Upon initial entry, the stamp must, if possible, be affixed so that it covers the edge of the 
visa without affecting the legibility of the indications on the visa or the security features of the 
visa sticker. If several stamps have to be affixed (for example in the case of a multiple-entry 
visa), this is done on the page facing the one on which the visa is affixed. 

If that page cannot be used, the stamp is entered on the following page. 

2. Different shaped stamps (rectangular for entry, rectangular with rounded corners for exit) 
are used to certify entry and exit. These stamps contain the letter(s) identifying the State, the 
name  of  the  border  post,  the  date,  the  serial  number  and  a  pictogram  indicating  the  type  of 
border crossed (land, sea or air). 

Stamps  also  contain  a  two-digit  security  code,  to  be  changed  at  regular  intervals  not 
exceeding one month. 

3.  Member  States  must  ensure  that  the  national  contact  points  responsible  for  exchanging 
information on the security codes of the entry and exit stamps used at border crossing-points 
have  immediate  access  to  information  regarding  common  entry  and  exit  stamps  used  at  the 
external  border  of  the  Member  State  concerned,  and  in  particular  to  information  on  the 
following: 

– 

– 

– 

the border crossing-point to which a given stamp is assigned; 

the identity of the border control official to whom a given stamp is assigned at any 
given time; 

the security code of a given stamp at any given time. 

Any  inquiries  regarding  common  entry  and  exit  stamps  are  to  be  made  through  the 
abovementioned national contact points. 

The  national  contact  points  will  also  forward  immediately  to  the  other  contact  points,  the 
General Secretariat of the Council, and the Commission information regarding lost and stolen 
stamps. 

EN 

204 

   EN 

 
ANNEX VIII 

Part A 
Procedures for refusing entry 

1. When refusing entry, the border guard: 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

fills in the standard form for refusing entry, as shown in Part B, and gives a copy to 
the third-country national affected by the decision; 

affixes  an  entry  stamp  on  the  passport,  cancelled  by  a  cross  in  indelible  black  ink, 
and  writes  opposite  it  on  the  right-hand  side,  also  in  indelible  ink,  the  letter(s) 
corresponding  to  the  reason(s)  for  refusing  entry,  the  list  of  which  is  given  on  the 
abovementioned standard form for refusing entry; 

if he notes that the holder of a short-stay visa has been the subject of an alert in the 
SIS  for  the  purposes  of  being  refused  entry,  he  shall  cancel  the  visa  by  applying  a 
stamp  stating  “CANCELLED”.  He  must  inform  his  central  authorities  of  this 
decision forthwith. The procedure for doing this is described at point 2.1 of Annex 
14 to the Common Consular Instructions; 

record every refusal of entry in a register or on a list stating identity, nationality, the 
references of the document authorising the third-country national to cross the border 
and the reason for, and date of, refusal of entry; 

if there are grounds both for refusing entry to a third-country national and arresting 
him, he must contact the judicial authorities responsible to decide on the action to be 
taken in accordance with national law. 

2.  Where,  in  accordance  with  Article  11(2),  the  conditions  are  met  for  issuing  a  visa  at  the 
border to a third-country national who does not have one, it is issued by affixing a sticker on 
the  travel  document  in  which  a  visa  can  be  stamped.  If  there  is  no  more  space  in  the 
document,  or  if  it  is  not  possible  in  any  event  to  affix  a  visa  in  the  document,  it  must, 
exceptionally,  be  affixed  on  a  separate  sheet  inserted  in  the  document.  In  such  a  case,  the 
standard model sheet for affixing a visa, laid down by Regulation (EC) No 333/2002,72 must 
be used. 

3. If a third country national, refused entry, has been brought to the border by a carrier by air, 
sea or land, the authority responsible locally must: 

-  order  the  carrier  to  take  charge  of  the  alien  and  transport  him  or  her  without  delay  to  the 
third  State  from  which  he  was  brought,  to  the  third  State  which  issued  the  document 
authorising  him  to  cross  the  border,  or  to  any  other  third  State  where  he  is  guaranteed 
admittance.  If  the  carrier  cannot  comply  with  the  onward  transportation  order  immediately, 
immediate transportation to a third State by another carrier must be ensured. The carrier must 
be made to bear the costs of lodging, maintenance and the return journey, in accordance with 
Council Directive 2001/51/EC of 28 June 2001;73 

72 
73 

OJ L 53, 23.2.2002, p. 4. 
OJ L 187, 10.7.2001, p. 45. 

EN 

205 

   EN 

 
 
                                                 
- pending onward transportation, take appropriate measures, in compliance with national law 
and  having  regard  to  local  circumstances,  to  prevent  third-country  nationals  refused  entry 
from entering illegally. 

EN 

206 

   EN 

 
Part B 
Standard form for refusals to admit 

Name of State 

LOGO OF STATE (Name of Office) 

__________________ 

_____________________________________________________________________________________74___

RREEFFUUSSAALL  OOFF  EENNTTRRYY  AATT  TTHHEE  BBOORRDDEERR  

On ____________ at (time) _______ at the border point ________________ 

We, the undersigned, __________________________________________________ have before us: 

Surname __________________________________ First name _____________________________ 

Date of birth ___________________________ Place of birth _______________________ Sex: ______ 

Nationality ____________________ Resident in ___________________________________________ 

Type of identity document ________________________ number _______________________________ 

Issued in _______________________________ on _________________________________________ 

Visa number_________type ______ issued by _________________________________________ 

valid from ____ until ____ 

For a period of ____ days on the following grounds: ________________________________________ 

Coming from __________ by means of ________ (indicate means of transport used, e.g. flight number), 
he/she is hereby informed that he/she is refused entry into the country pursuant to (indicate references to 
the national legislation in force), for the following reasons: 

74 

No logo is required for Norway and Iceland. 

EN 

207 

   EN 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
                                                 
(A)  Has no valid travel document(s) 

(B)  Has a false/counterfeit/forged travel document 

(C)  Has no valid visa 

(D)  Has a false/counterfeit/forged visa 

(E)  Has no appropriate documentation justifying the purpose and conditions of stay 

(F)  Does not  have  sufficient  means of subsistence in relation to the period  and  form of stay, or 

the means to return to the country of origin or transit 

(G) 

Is a person for whom an alert has been issued for the purposes of refusing entry 

in the SIS 

in the national register 

(H) 

Is  considered  to  be  a  threat  to  public  order,  internal  security,  public  health  or  the 
international  relations  of  one  or  more  of  the  Member  States  of  the  European  Union  (each 
State must indicate the references to national legislation relating to such cases of refusal of entry). 

Comments 

The  person  concerned  may  appeal  against  the  decision  to  refuse  entry  as  provided  for  in  national 
law. The person concerned receives a copy of this document (each State must indicate the references 
to national legislation relating to the right of appeal). 

Person concerned 

Officer responsible 

for checks 

EN 

208 

   EN 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
ANNEX IX 
List of national services responsible for border-controls 

The  national  services  responsible  for  border  controls  under  the  national  legislation  of  each 
Member State for the purposes of Article 13(2) are: 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

for the Kingdom of Belgium: Federal Police (Police Fédérale / Federale Politie) and 
Customs; 

for the Czech Republic: The departments of the Alien and Border Police Service are 
in  charge  of  executing  controls  of  persons  at  border  crossing  points,  the  "green" 
border and international airports. Corresponding border customs offices are in charge 
of the control of goods; 

for the Kingdom of Denmark: Police; 

for  the  Federal  Republic  of  Germany:  Bundesgrenzschutz,  Customs  and  Länder 
Police in Bavaria, Bremen and Hamburg; 

for the the Republic of Estonia: the Board of Border Guard (Piirivalveamet) and the 
Customs Board (Tolliamet); 

for  the  Hellenic  Republic:  Ελληνική  Αστυνοµία  (Helliniki  Astynomia),  Λιµενικό 
Σώµα (Limeniko Soma), Τελωνεία (Telonia); 

for the Kingdom of Spain: Cuerpo Nacional de Policía, Guardia Civil, Servicios de 
Aduanas; 

for  the  French  Republic:  DCPAF  (Direction  centrale  de  la  police  aux  frontières), 
Customs; 

for the Italian Republic: Polizia di Stato, Carabinieri, Guardia di finanza; 

for the Republic of Cyprus: Αστυνοµία Κύπρου (Cyprus Police), Τµήµα Τελωνείων 
(Customs and Excise Department); 

for  the  Republic  of  Latvia:  Valsts  robežsardze  (State  Border  Guard),  Muita 
(Customs), Sanitārā robežinspekcija (Sanitary Border Inspection); 

for the Republic of Lithuania: the State Border Guard Service under the Ministry of 
the  Interiorfor  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Luxembourg:  Customs,  Special  Airport 
Gendarmerie Service; 

for the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg: Customs, special Gendarmerie division at the 
airport; 

for the Republic of Hungary: the Border Guard; 

for the Republic of Malta: the Immigration Police and the Customs Department; 

for the Kingdom of the Netherlands: Koninklijke Marechaussee, Customs (entry and 
excise duties), Rotterdam (port) District Police; 

EN 

209 

   EN 

 
– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

for the Republic of Austria: Bundespolizei (Federal Police), Gendarmerie, Customs; 

for the Republic of Poland: The Border Guard; 

for the Portuguese Republic: Serviço de Estrangeiros e Fronteiras, Direcção-Geral de 
Alfândegas, Brigada Fiscal da Guarda Nacional Repúblicana; 

for the Republic of Slovenia: Police and Customs, the latter only at border crossing 
points with the Republic of Italy and the Republic of Austria; 

for the Slovak Republic: Border Police and Customs; 

for the Republic of Finland: Border Guards, Customs and Police; 

for  the  Kingdom  of  Sweden:  primarily  the  Police,  assisted  by  Customs,  the  Coast 
Guards  and  the  Migration  Office.  Checks  and  inspections  on  persons  at  sea  are 
carried out by the Coast Guards; 

for  the  Republic  of  Iceland:  Ríkislögreglustjóri  (Director-General  of  National 
Police), Lögreglustjórar (District Police Chiefs); 

for the Kingdom of Norway: border checks are basically among the responsibilities 
of  the  police.  But  in  certain  circumstances,  at  the  request  of  the  local  police  chief, 
they  can  be  handled  by  Customs  or  the  armed  forces  (Coast  Guards  or  Garrison  at 
Varanger-South). In such cases those services exercise limited police powers. 

EN 

210 

   EN 

 
ANNEX X 
Special detailed rules for different types of border and the different means of transport 
used for crossing the Member States’ external borders 

1. Land borders 

1.1. Checks on road traffic 

1.1.1.  To  ensure  effective  checks  on  persons,  while  ensuring  the  safety  and  smooth  flow  of 
road traffic, movements at border crossing-points must be regulated in an appropriate manner. 
In case of need, measures to channel and block traffic will be taken in compliance with the 
agreements on collocated national control offices. 

1.1.2.  At  land  borders,  Member  States  may,  where  they  deem  appropriate  and  if 
circumstances  allow,  install  channels  or  operate  separate  control  lanes  at  certain  border 
crossing-points, in accordance with Article 8. 

Separate  channels  or  lanes  may  be  dispensed  with  at  any  time  by  the  Member  States' 
competent  authorities,  in  exceptional  circumstances  and  where  traffic  and  infrastructure 
conditions so require. 

Member States may cooperate with neighbouring countries with a view to the installation of 
separate channels and lanes at external border crossing-points. 

1.1.3. Where a Member State decides to install channels or operate separate lanes, the rules 
set out in Article 8(2) and (3) on the minimum indications to be used on signs shall apply. 

Specific  lanes  may  be  designed  and  installed  for  persons  eligible  for  a  local  border  traffic 
regime. 

1.1.4. As a general rule, persons travelling in vehicles may remain inside them during checks. 
Checks must be made outside the checkpoint kiosk, beside the vehicle. Thorough checks must 
take  place,  if  local  circumstances  allow,  beside  the  highway  in  areas  designated  for  that 
purpose.  In  the  interests  of  staff  safety,  checks  shall  be  carried  out  by  at  least  two  border 
guards. 

In the event of heavy traffic, bus passengers on regular local lines must be checked first where 
the local situation allows. 

1.2. Checks on rail traffic 

1.2.1. Checks on rail traffic may be carried out in the following two ways: 

– 

– 

on  the  platform,  in  the  first  station  of  arrival  or  departure  on  the  territory  of  a 
Member State, 

on board the train, during transit. 

When carrying out these checks, the provisions of agreements on collocated national control 
offices shall be taken into account. 

EN 

211 

   EN 

 
 
1.2.2.  To  facilitate  rail  traffic  flows  of  international  passenger  trains,  the  States  directly 
affected  by  the  transit  of  trains  may  decide,  by  common  agreement,  to  carry  out  checks  on 
passengers from third countries either in the stations of destination, and/or on board the train 
during transit between these stations, provided that the passengers stay on board the train in 
the previous station/stations. 

With respect to international trains from third States making several stops in the territory of 
the Member States, if the rail transport carrier is in a position to board passengers exclusively 
for  a  journey  within  the  territory  of  the  Member  States,  such  passengers  shall  be  subject  to 
entry checks either on the train or at the station of destination. 

When travelling in the opposite direction, the passengers shall be subject to exit checks under 
similar arrangements. 

1.2.3. Passengers who wish to take the train in the circumstances described under point 1.2.2 
on  the  territory  of  the  Member  States  shall  receive  clear  notification  prior  to  the  train's 
departure that they might be subject to personal checks during the journey or at the station of 
destination. 

1.2.4. In the case of persons travelling in sleeper or couchette compartments, the documents 
enabling  them  to  cross  the  border  shall  normally  be  checked  in  the  compartment  of  the 
attendant,  provided  that  he  has  collected  these  documents  in  compliance  with  the  rules 
applicable to him and that he keeps them available for checks. At the beginning of the check 
the existence of the documents enabling all the passengers to cross the border must be verified 
by  comparing  these  documents  with  the  occupancy  and/or  booking  list.  The  identity  of  the 
persons in the compartments must be verified, if possible in the presence of the attendant, at 
irregular intervals or where specific reasons exist. 

1.2.5.  The  border  guard  locally  responsible  may  order  the  cavities  of  cars  to  be  inspected 
sporadically or for specific reasons, if necessary with the assistance of the train inspector, to 
ensure that persons or objects subject to border police checks are not concealed in them. 

1.2.6. Where there are reasons to believe that persons who have been reported or suspected of 
having committed an offence, or third-country nationals intending to enter illegally, are hiding 
on  a  train,  the  border  guard  responsible,  if  he  cannot  act  in  accordance  with  his  national 
provisions,  shall  notify  the  Member  States  towards  or  within  whose  territory  the  train  is 
moving. 

2. Air borders 

2.1. Procedures for checks at international airports 

2.1.1.  The  competent  authorities  shall,  in  cooperation  with  the  airport  operator,  take  the 
requisite  measures  to  ensure  that  inflows  of  passengers  from  internal  and  other  flights  are 
physically  separated.  Appropriate  infrastructures  must  be  set  in  place  at  all  international 
airports to that end. 

2.1.2.  The  place  where  persons  and  hand  baggage  are  checked  will  be  determined  in 
accordance with the following procedure: 

a) 

Passengers on a flight from a third State who board an internal flight shall be subject 
to an entry check at the airport of arrival of the flight from a third State. Passengers 

EN 

212 

   EN 

 
on an internal flight who board a flight for a third State (transfer passengers) shall be 
subject to an exit check at the airport of departure of the latter flight. 

b) 

For  flights  from  or  to  third  States  with  no  transfer  passengers  and  flights  making 
more  than  one  stop-over  at  the  airports  of  the  Member  States  where  there  is  no 
change of plane: 

i) 

ii) 

passengers  on  flights  from  or  to  third  States  where  there  is  no  prior  or 
subsequent transfer within the territory of the Member States shall be subject to 
an entry check at the airport of entry and an exit check at the airport of exit; 

passengers on flights from or to third States with more than one stop-over on 
the  territory  of  the  Member  States  where  there  is  no  change  of  plane  (transit 
passengers), and provided that passengers cannot board the aircraft for the leg 
situated  within  Schengen  territory,  shall  be  subject  to  an  entry  check  at  the 
airport of arrival and an exit check at the airport of departure; 

(iii)  where an airline may, for flights from third States with more than one stop-over 
within  the  territory  of  the  Member  States,  board  passengers  only  for  the 
remaining leg within this territory, passengers shall be subject to an exit check 
at the airport of departure and an entry check at the airport of arrival. 

Checks  on  passengers  who,  during  these  stop-overs,  are  already  on  board  the 
aircraft  and  have  not  boarded  in  the  territory  of  the  Member  States  shall  be 
carried out in accordance with point (a). The reverse procedure shall apply to 
this category of flights where the country of destination is a third State. 

2.1.3. Checks on persons shall not be carried out on the aircraft. In order to ensure that, at the 
airports  designated  as  authorised  border  crossing-points,  passengers  may  be  checked  in 
accordance with the rules set out in Articles 6 to 11, Member States must, in agreement with 
the airport authorities and the transport undertaking, take the appropriate measures to ensure 
that passenger traffic is channelled to facilities reserved for checks. 

The  airport  operator  must  take  the  necessary  measures  to  prevent  unauthorised  persons 
entering and leaving the reserved areas, for example the transit area. 

2.1.4.  Where,  in  cases  of  force  majeure  or  imminent  danger  or  on  the  instructions  of  the 
authorities, an aircraft on an international flight has to land on a landing ground which is not 
an  authorised  border  crossing-point,  that  aircraft  may  continue  its  flight  only  after 
authorisation  from  the  authorities  responsible  for  border  checks  and  surveillance  and  from 
customs.  The  same  shall  apply  where  a  foreign  aircraft  lands  without  permission.  In  any 
event, Articles 6 to 11 shall apply to checks on passengers on such aircraft. 

2.2. Procedures for checks in aerodromes 

2.2.1. It must be ensured that passengers are also checked, in accordance with the rules set out 
in Articles 6 to 11, in airports which do not hold the status of international airport under the 
relevant national law (“aerodromes”) but through which the routing of international flights is 
authorised. 

EN 

213 

   EN 

 
 
 
 
 
 
2.2.2. It shall not be necessary to make appropriate arrangements in aerodromes to ensure that 
inflows of passengers from internal and international flights are physically separated, without 
prejudice  to  Regulation  (EC)  No  2320/2000  establishing  common  rules  in  the  field  of  civil 
aviation security.75 When the volume of traffic is low, the border guards need not be present 
at all times, provided that there is a guarantee that the necessary personnel can be deployed in 
good time. 

2.2.3. When the presence of the border guards is not assured at all times in the aerodrome, the 
director of this aerodrome is required to give adequate notice to the authorities responsible for 
carrying  out  border  checks  about  the  arrival  and  the  departure  of  internationally-routed 
airplanes.  Calling  in  auxiliary  police  officers  is  authorised,  provided  that  this  is  permissible 
under national law. 

2.3. Checks on private flights 

2.3.1. In the case of private flights the captain must transmit to the border authorities of the 
Member State of destination and, where appropriate, of the Member State of first entry, prior 
to take-off, a general declaration comprising inter alia a flight plan in accordance with Annex 
2  to  the  Convention  on  International  Civil  Aviation  and  information  concerning  passengers' 
identity. 

2.3.2. Where private flights coming from a third State and bound for a Member State make 
stop-overs in the territory of other Member States, the competent authorities of the Member 
State  of  entry  must  carry  out  checks  on  persons  and  apply  an  entry  stamp  to  the  general 
declaration referred to in point 2.3.1. 

2.3.3. Where uncertainty exists whether a flight is exclusively coming from, or solely bound 
for, the territories of the Member States without landing on the territory of a third State, the 
competent  authorities  must  carry  out  checks  on  persons  in  airports  and  aerodromes  in 
accordance with points 2.1 to 2.2. 

2.3.4.  The  arrangements  for  the  entry  and  exit  of  gliders,  micro-light  aircraft,  helicopters, 
small-scale aircraft capable of flying short distances only and airships shall be laid down by 
national law and, where applicable, by bilateral agreements. 

3. Sea borders 

3.1. General checking procedures on maritime traffic  

3.1.1 Checks on ships shall be carried out at the port of arrival or departure, on board ship or 
in an area set aside for the purpose, located in the immediate vicinity of the vessel. However, 
in  accordance  with  the  agreements  reached  on  the  matter,  checks  may  also  be  carried  out 
during crossings or, upon the ship's arrival or departure, in the territory of a third State. 

The  purpose  of  checks  is  to  ensure  that  both  crew  and  passengers  fulfil  the  conditions  laid 
down in Article 5, without prejudice to Article 17(1)(b). 

3.1.2.  In  the  event  of  exceptional  and  unforeseen  circumstances,  checks  on  shipping  traffic 
may be relaxed in accordance with Article 7. 

75 

OJ L 355, 30.12.2002, p. 1.  

EN 

214 

   EN 

 
                                                 
3.1.3. The ship's captain shall draw up a list, in duplicate, of the crew and of any passengers in 
accordance  with  the  rules  laid  down  in  Directive  98/41/EC.76  Upon  arriving  in  the  port  he 
shall give the list(s) to the officers responsible for checks, which shall be carried out on board 
ship or nearby. If, for reasons of force majeure, the list or lists cannot be sent to the officers 
carrying out checks, a copy must be sent to the appropriate border post or shipping authority, 
which shall see that it is forwarded without delay to the authorities empowered to carry out 
border checks. 

As regards scheduled ferry services, the ship's captain or the passenger registrar shall not be 
required to draw up a passenger list. 

3.1.4. One copy of the two lists duly signed by the checking officer shall be returned to the 
ship's captain, who must be able to produce it on request when in port. 

3.1.5.  The  ship's  captain,  or  failing  that  the  individual  or  corporation  who  represents  the 
shipowner  in  all  matters  relating  to  the  shipowner’s  duties  in  fitting  out  the  vessel 
(“shipowner's  agent”),  must  report  promptly  any  changes  to  the  composition  of  the  crew  or 
the number of passengers. 

In  addition,  the  captain  is  required  to  notify  the  competent  authorities  promptly,  and  if 
possible even before the ship enters port, of the presence on board of stowaways. Stowaways 
shall, however, remain under the responsibility of the ship's captain. 

3.1.6. The ship's captain must notify the border authorities of the ship's departure and report 
any  change  to  the  composition  of  the  crew  in  good  time  and  in  accordance  with  Directive 
98/41/EC  and  the  rules  in  force  in  the  port  concerned;  if  he  is  unable  to  notify  these 
authorities,  he  must  advise  the  appropriate  shipping  authority.  The  second  copy  of  the 
previously completed and signed list(s) shall be returned to these authorities. 

3.2. Specific checking procedures for certain types of shipping 

Cruise ships 

3.2.1.  If  a  cruise  ship  calls  in  succession  at  several  ports  situated  in  the  territory  of  the 
Member States without calling at a port situated outside this territory, checks shall normally 
be carried out only at the first and last port situated within the territory of the Member States. 

Nevertheless, according to the assessment of the risks of illegal immigration, checks may also 
be carried out at the other intermediate ports. 

3.2.2. The list of passengers shall in all cases be forwarded upon departure from one port to 
the  subsequent  port  of  arrival,  at  which  the  competent  authorities  shall  systematically  carry 
out at least an administrative check. 

3.2.3. Where there are grounds for refusing to allow persons on board to enter the territory of 
a Member State, the authorities responsible for checks must ensure that the persons concerned 
do  not  enter  the  territory  by  keeping  them  either  on  board  or  in  an  area  set  aside  for  the 
purpose. 

76 

OJ L 188, 2.7.1998, p. 35. 

EN 

215 

   EN 

 
                                                 
Pleasure boating 

3.2.4. Member States shall require pleasure boats coming from a port of anchorage other than 
their own to dock in an authorised port of entry in order to carry out checks, on entry and exit, 
on the persons on board. 

3.2.5.  Persons  engaged  in  pleasure  boating  who  leave  and  return  within  the  same  day  or 
within a short period to their boat's usual port of anchorage located within the territory of a 
Member State, and who are known to the port authorities, shall not be systematically checked. 
According  to  the  assessment  of  the  risks  of  illegal  immigration,  and  in  particular  where  the 
coastline of a third State is located in the immediate vicinity of the territory of the Member 
State  concerned,  personalised  spot  checks  and/or  a  physical  search  of  the  vessel  must  be 
carried out. 

3.2.6. Where a pleasure boat wishes, exceptionally, to enter a port which is not an authorised 
border  crossing-point,  the  authorities  responsible  for  checks  must  be  notified  if  possible 
before the vessel enters the port, and in any event upon its arrival. The declaration regarding 
passengers  shall  be  made  by  lodging  the  list  of  persons  on  board  with  the  port  authorities. 
This list shall be made available to the authorities responsible for carrying out checks. 

Likewise,  if  for  reasons  of  force  majeure  the  vessel  has  to  dock  in  a  port  other  than  an 
authorised  border  crossing-point,  the  port  authorities  must  contact  the  authorities  in  the 
nearest authorised port of entry in order to report the vessel's presence. 

3.2.7.  During  these  checks,  a  document  containing  all  the  technical  characteristics  of  the 
vessel  and  the  names  of  the  persons  on  board  shall  be  handed  in.  A  copy  of  this  document 
shall be given to the authorities in the authorised ports of entry and departure. As long as the 
vessel remains in the territorial waters of one of the Member States, a copy of this list must be 
included amongst the ship's papers. 

Coastal fishing 

3.2.8. The crews of coastal fisheries vessels who return every day or nearly every day to the 
port of registration or to any other port situated in the territory of the Member States without 
docking in a port situated in the territory of another State shall not be systematically checked. 
Nevertheless,  the  assessment  of  the  risks  of  illegal  immigration,  in  particular  where  the 
coastline of a third State is located in the immediate vicinity of the territory of the Member 
State concerned, must be taken into account in order to determine the frequency of the spot 
checks to be carried out. According to those risks, checks on persons and/or a physical search 
of the vessel must be carried out. 

3.2.9. The crews of coastal fisheries vessels not registered in a port situated in the territory of 
a Member State shall be checked in accordance with the provisions relating to seamen. 

The ship's captain is required to notify the appropriate authorities of any alteration to the crew 
list and of the presence of any passengers. 

EN 

216 

   EN 

 
Ferries not providing scheduled services 

3.2.10. Controls shall be carried out on passengers on board ferries not providing scheduled 
services in accordance with Article 2. The following rules shall apply: 

a) 

b) 

c) 

d) 

e) 

f) 

g) 

h) 

checks  on  third-country  nationals  and  checks  on  persons  enjoying  the  Community 
right  to  free  movement  should  be  carried  out  separately.  Where  possible,  the 
necessary construction work should be undertaken to ensure this in accordance with 
Article 8; 

checks on foot passengers shall be carried out individually; 

checks on vehicle occupants shall be carried out while they are at the vehicle; 

ferry  passengers  travelling  by  coach  shall  be  considered  as  foot  passengers.  These 
passengers shall alight from the coach for the checks; 

checks  on  heavy  goods  vehicle  drivers  and  any  accompanying  persons  shall  be 
conducted  while  the  occupants  are  at  the  vehicle.  This  check  shall  in  principle  be 
organised separately from checks on the other passengers; 

to ensure that checks are carried out quickly, there shall be an adequate number of 
gates. If necessary, a second gate shall be established; 

so as to detect illegal immigrants in particular, random checks shall, at the very least, 
be made on the vehicles used by the passengers, and where applicable on the loads 
and other goods stowed in the vehicle; 

ferry  crew  members  shall  be  dealt  with  in  the  same  way  as  commercial  ship  crew 
members. 

3.3. Inland waterway navigation 

3.3.1.  “Inland  waterways  shipping  involving  the  crossing  of  an  external  border”  covers  the 
use,  for  business  or  pleasure  purposes,  of  all  types  of  boat  and  floating  vessels  on  rivers, 
canals and lakes. 

3.3.2. As regards boats used for business purposes, the captain and the persons employed on 
board who appear on the crew list and members of the families of these persons who live on 
board shall be regarded as crew members or equivalent. 

3.3.3. The relevant provisions of points 3.1 to 3.2 shall apply mutatis mutandis to checks on 
inland waterways shipping. 

EN 

217 

   EN 

 
ANNEX XI 
Special arrangements for certain categories of persons 

1. Pilots of aircraft and other crew members 

1.1. The holders of a pilot's licence or a crew member certificate as provided for in Annex 9 to 
the Civil Aviation Convention of 7 December 1944 may, in the course of their duties and on 
the basis of those documents: 

-  embark  and  disembark  in  the  stop-over  airport  or  the  airport  of  arrival  situated  in  the 
territory of a Member State; 

- enter the territory of the municipality of the stop-over airport or the airport of arrival situated 
in the territory of a Member State; 

-  go,  by  any  means  of  transport,  to  an  airport  situated  in  the  territory  of  a  Member  State  in 
order to embark on an aircraft departing from that same airport. 

1.2.  Articles  6  to  11  shall  apply  to  checks  on  aircraft  crew  members.  Wherever  possible, 
priority must be given to checks on aircraft crews. Specifically, they shall be checked either 
before  passengers  or  at  special  locations  set  aside  for  the  purpose.  Crews  known  to  staff 
responsible  for  checks  in  the  performance  of  their  duties  may  be  subject  to  random  checks 
only. 

2. Seamen 

2.1.  Seamen  holding  a  seafarer's  identity  document  issued  in  accordance  with  the  Geneva 
Convention  of  19  June  2003  (No  185),  the  London  Convention  of  9  April  1965  and  the 
relevant national provisions may go ashore to stay in the area of the port where their ships call 
or in the adjacent municipalities without presenting themselves at a border crossing-point, on 
condition that they appear on the crew list, which has previously been submitted for checking 
by the competent authorities, of the ship they belong to. 

According  to  the  assessment  of  the  risks,  with  special  reference  to  illegal  immigration  and 
security,  seamen  must  also  be  visually  checked by the competent authorities before they go 
ashore. 

If a sailor constitutes a threat to public policy, internal security or public health, he may be 
refused permission to go ashore. 

2.2. Seamen who intend to stay outside the municipalities situated in the vicinity of ports must 
comply  with  the  conditions  for  entry  to  the  territory  of  the  Member  States,  as  laid  down  in 
Article 5(1). 

2.3. By way  of  derogation from point 2.2, holders of a seafarer's identity  document may be 
authorised to enter the territory of the Member States, even if they do not fulfil the conditions 
for entry laid down in Article 5(1)(b) and (c), in the circumstances set out below: 

a) 

boarding  a  ship  which  has  already  anchored  or  is  about  to  arrive  in  a  port  of  the 
Member States; 

EN 

218 

   EN 

 
b) 

c) 

transit to a third State or return to the State of origin; 

emergency cases or cases of necessity (illness, dismissal, end of contract, etc.). 

In  such  cases,  holders  of  a  seafarer's  identity  document  who  are  required  to  hold  a  visa  on 
account of their nationality and are not in possession of one when entering the territory of a 
Member State may be issued with a visa at the border in accordance with the provisions of 
Regulation (EC) No 415/2003. 

In  any  event,  the  border  guards  must  check  that  the  seamen  in  question  hold  a  valid  travel 
document, that no alert has been entered for the purposes of non-admission and that they do 
not constitute a threat to the public policy, internal security or public health of the Member 
States.  The  border  guards  must  furthermore  check,  if  necessary  and  where  applicable,  the 
following additional items: 

– 

– 

– 

– 

written declaration by the shipowner or by the shipowner's agent concerned, 

written declaration by the appropriate diplomatic or consular authorities, 

proof obtained as a result of specific verification by the police authorities or, where 
appropriate, by other competent administrations, 

contract authenticated by affixing the stamp of the maritime authority. 

3.  Holders  of  diplomatic,  official  or  service  passports  and  members  of  international 
organisations 

3.1.  In  view  of  the  special  privileges  or  immunities  they  enjoy,  the  holders  of  diplomatic, 
official  or  service  passports  issued  by  States  or  Governments  recognised  by  the  Member 
States, as well as the holders of documents issued by the international organisations listed in 
point 3.4, who are travelling in the course of their duties may be granted favourable treatment 
by being given priority over other travellers at border checks even though they remain, where 
necessary, subject to the requirement for a visa. 

As a general rule, persons  holding  these documents shall not  be  required to prove  that  they 
have sufficient means of subsistence. 

3.2. If a person presenting himself at the external border invokes privileges, immunities and 
exemptions,  the  officer  responsible  for  carrying  out  checks  may  require  him  to  provide 
evidence of his status by producing the appropriate documents, in particular certificates issued 
by the accrediting State or a diplomatic passport or other means. If he has doubts, the officer 
may, in case of urgent need, apply direct to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. 

3.3.  Accredited  members  of  diplomatic  missions  and  of  consular  representations  and  their 
families may enter the territory of the Member States on presentation of the card referred to in 
Article  17(2)  and  of  the  document  authorising  them  to  cross  the  border.  Moreover,  border 
guards  may  not  in  any  circumstances  refuse  the  holders  of  diplomatic,  official  or  service 
passports entry to the territory of the Member States without first consulting the appropriate 
national authorities. This shall also apply where an alert has been entered in the SIS for this 
person. 

EN 

219 

   EN 

 
3.4.  The  documents  issued  by  the  international  organisations  for  the  purposes  specified  in 
point 3.1 are in particular the following: 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

United Nations  laissez-passer issued to staff of the United Nations and subordinate 
agencies under the Convention on Privileges and Immunities of Specialised Agencies 
adopted  by  the  United  Nations  General  Assembly  on  21  November  1947  in  New 
York; 

European Community (EC) laissez-passer; 

European Atomic Energy Community (Euratom) laissez-passer; 

legitimacy certificate issued by the Secretary-General of the Council of Europe; 

documents  issued  by  a  NATO  Headquarters  (military  ID  card  accompanied  by  a 
travel order, travel warrant, or an individual or group service order). 

4. Cross-border workers 

4.1. The procedures for checking cross-border workers are governed by the general rules on 
border  controls,  in  particular  Articles  6  and  11.  Checks  may,  however,  be  relaxed  in 
accordance with Article 7.  

4.2.  Where  a  Member  State  decides  to  adopt  a  local  border  traffic  regime,  the  practical 
simplifications  introduced  under  the  regime,  as  provided  for  in  Articles  4(1)  and  (2)  and 
9(1)(d), shall automatically apply to cross border workers. 

5. Minors 

5.1. Minors crossing the external border shall be subject to the same checks on entry and exit 
as adults, as provided for in Articles 6 to 11. 

5.2.  In  the  case  of  accompanied  minors,  the  border  guard  must  also  check  that  the  persons 
accompanying  minors  have  parental  care  over  them,  especially  where  minors  are 
accompanied  by  only  one  adult  and  there  are  serious  grounds  for  suspecting  that  they  may 
have  been  unlawfully  removed  from  the  custody  of  the  persons  legally  exercising  parental 
care over them. 

In the latter case, the border guard must conduct separate interviews with the minor and with 
the  person  accompanying  the  minor  in  order  to  detect  any  inconsistencies  or  contradictions 
between the information given. 

travelling 
5.3.  Staff  carrying  out  checks  must  pay  particular  attention 
unaccompanied.  They  must  ensure  in  particular,  by  means  of  thorough  checks  on  travel 
documents  and  supporting  documents,  that  minors  do  not  leave  the  territory  against  the 
wishes of the persons having parental care over them. 

to  minors 

EN 

220 

   EN 

 
ANNEX XII 
Model cards issued by Foreign Ministries 

[This Annex will be sent separately by CD-Rom] 

EN 

221 

   EN 

 
ANNEX XIII 
Correlation table 

Provisions of the Schengen Convention (SC), 
Common  Manual  (CM)  and  other  decisions 
of 
the  Schengen  Executive  Committee 
(SCH/Com-ex) replaced 

--- 

[This article takes over Article 1 of the SC but 
does not replace it]∗ 

--- 

Provisions of this Regulation 

Titre I 

General provisions 

Article 1 

Object 

Article 2 

Definitions 

Article 3 

Scope 

Title II 

External borders 

Chapter I 

Crossing of external borders  
and entry conditions 

Article 4 

Article 3 SC 

Crossing external borders 

Points 1, 1.2, 1.3 (1.3.1 to 1.3.3.), Part I CM 

Article 5 

Article 5(1) and (3) SC 

Entry conditions for third country 
nationals 

Points  2,  2.1  and  4.1,  Part  I  CM  ;Points  1.4.8, 
1.4.9 and 6.2, Part II CM 

∗ 

On the basis of Council Decision 1999/436/EC determining ... the legal basis for each of the provisions 
or decisions which constitute the Schengen acquis, the definitions in Article 1 of the Convention apply 
to  all  the  articles  of  the  Schengen  Convention  for  which  a  legal  basis  is  determined  in  the  Treaties. 
Consequently an instrument based on Article 62 of the EC Treaty cannot amend or replace a definition 
that applies also in relation to other Articles with a different legal basis (including the Union Treaty). 

EN 

222 

   EN 

 
 
 
 
                                                 
Chapter II 

Control of external borders and 
refusal of entry 

Article 6 

Article 6(1) and (2)(a) to (d) SC 

Checks on persons at authorised 
crossing-points 

Point 4, part I CM 

Points 1 and 1.2, part II CM 

Article 7 

Article 6(2)(e) SC 

Relaxation of checks 

Point  1.3.5  (first  sentence),  Part  II  CM  (see 
Annex V) 

Article 8 

Decision SCH/Com-ex(94)17 rev.4 

Separate lanes and information  
on signs 

Article 9 

Points 2.1.1, 2.1.2, 2.1.5 and 2.1.6, Part II CM 

Stamping of the travel documents  
of third-country nationals 

Article 10 

Article 6.3 SC 

Surveillance between border 
crossing-points 

Points 2.2 (2.2.1 to 2.2.4, part II CM 

Article 11 

Art. 5.2 SC 

Refusal of entry 

Points 1.4.1, 1.4.2 and 5.6, Part II CM 

Chapter III 

Resources for border checks and 
cooperation between Member 
States 

Article 12 

Article 6.4 and 6.5 SC 

Resources for border checks 

Article 13 

Implementation of checks 

Points  1.1.1  (except  the  part  taken  over  in 
Annex XI) and 1.1.2, part II CM. 

EN 

223 

   EN 

 
 
 
 
 
Article 14 

Article 7 SC 

Cooperation between the Member 
States 

Points 4, 4.1 and 4.2, Part II CM 

--- 

--- 

--- 

Article 15 

Joint controls 

Chapter IV 
Special detailed rules for border 
checks and specific procedures 

Article 16 

Special detailed rules for different 
types of border and the different 
means of transport used for crossing 
the Member States’ external borders 

Article 17 

Specific arrangements 

Title III 

Internal borders 

Chapter I 

Abolition of controls at internal 
frontiers 

Article 18 

Art.2.1 SC 

Crossing internal borders 

Article 19 

Art. 2.3 SC 

Checks within the territory 

Chapter II 

Safeguard clause 

Article 20 

Art. 2.2 SC 

Reintroduction of checks at internal 
borders by a Member State 

EN 

224 

   EN 

 
 
 
 
 
 
Article 21 

Normal procedure 

Decision SCH/Com-ex (95)20, rév.2 

Article 22 

Emergency procedure 

Article 23 

Procedure for prolonging checks  
at internal borders 

Article 24 

Joint reintroduction of checks  
at internal borders because  
of a cross-border terrorist threat 

Article 25 

Arrangements for checks where the 
safeguard clause applies 

Article 26 

Report on the reintroduction of 
checks at internal borders 

Article 27 

Informing the public 

Article 28 

Confidentiality 

Title IV 

Final provisions 

Article 29 

Amendments to the Annexes 

--- 

--- 

--- 

--- 

--- 

--- 

Article 30 

Committee 

Article 31 

Article 8 SC 

Regulation (CE) No 790/2001 

--- 

Non-application to certain territories 

EN 

225 

   EN 

 
 
 
 
 
Article 32 

Notification of information  
by the Member States 

Article 33 

Report on the application of Title III 

Article 34 

Deletions and repeals 

Article 35 

Entry into force 

--- 

--- 

--- 

--- 

ANNEX I 

Annex 1 CM 

Authorised border crossing-points 

ANNEX II 

Points 4.1.1 (4.1.1.1 to 4.1.1.4) and 4.1.2, Part I 
MC 

Documentary  evidence  establishing 
the 
reasons  
for entry 

likelihood  of 

the 

ANNEX III 

Annex 10 CM 

Reference 
required  
amounts 
for  crossing  borders  fixed  annually 
by the national authorities 

ANNEX IV 

Points 1.3.1, 1.3.2 and 2.3, Part II CM 

Checks at authorised border 
crossing-points 

ANNEX V 

Relaxation of checks at land borders 

ANNEX VI 

Point 1.3.5 (second sentence), 1.3.5.1, 1.3.5.2 
and 1.3.5.3, Part II MC  

Model signposts identifying gates at 
frontier crossing-points 

--- 

ANNEX VII 

Affixing stamps 

Points 2.1.3 and 2.1.4, part II CM 

EN 

226 

   EN 

 
 
 
 
 
ANNEX VIII 

Part A: Procedures for refusing entry 

Part  B:  Standard  form  for  refusals  
of entry 

ANNEX IX 

Points  1.4.1bis,  1.4.3.,  1.4.4,  1.4.5  and  1.4.6, 
part II CM 

Points 5.2, part II CM 

Point  1.1.1  part  II  CM  (except  part  taken  over 
in Article 13) 

border-controls 

List  of  national  services  responsible 
for 
the 
national  legislation  of  each  Member 
State 

under 

ANNEX X 

Special detailed rules for different 
types of border and the different 
means of transport used for crossing 
the Member States’ external borders 

Point 1 – Land borders  

Point 1.1. Checks on road traffic 

Point 3.1, part II CM 

Point 1.2 – Checks on road traffic 

Point 3.2, part II CM 

Point 2 – Air borders 

Point  2.1  -  Procedures  for  checks  
at airports 

Points 3.3, 3.3.1 to 3.3.4, part II CM 

Decision SCH/Com-ex(94)17 rev.4 

Point 2.2 - Aerodromes 

Points 3.3.6, part II CM 

Decision SCH/Com-ex(94)17 rev.4 

Point 3.3 – Private flights 

Points 3.3.5 and 3.3.7, part II CM 

Point 3 – Maritime borders  

Point  3.1  –  General  checking 
procedures on maritime traffic  

Points 3.4.1, 3.4.2, 3.4.3, part II CM 

Point  3.2  –  Specific  checking 
procedures 
types  
of shipping 

certain 

for 

Point 3.4.4 (3.4.4.1 to 3 .4.4.5), part II CM 

EN 

227 

   EN 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Chapter  3.3  –  Inland  waterways 
shipping 

Point 3.5, part II CM 

ANNEX XI 

Special  arrangements 
categories of persons 

for  certain 

Point 1 – Pilots of  aircraft and other 
crew members 

Point 6.4, part II CM 

Point 2 – Seamen 

Point 6.5, part II CM 

Point  3  –  Holders  of  diplomatic, 
passports  
official 
international 
and  members 
organisations 

service 
of 

or 

Points 6.6. and 6.11, part II CM 

Point 4 – Border workers 

Point 6.7, part II CM 

Point 5 – Minors 

Point 6.8, part II CM 

Annex 13 CM 

issued  by  Foreign 

ANNEX XII 

Model  cards 
Ministries 

ANNEX XIII 

--- 

Correlation table 

EN 

228 

   EN